wAqRi1fD

1Bertia Chapter 8 (14 years old)[2]
2March 24, 2017elsyrtrans
3Changed Gulgan’s name to Kulgan.
4
5And sorry for the late post.
6
7 
8
9Maybe its because of Silica-jyou’s guidance, after that Bertia’s rampage had been contained somewhat. Although it didn’t completely dissapear.
10
11One time, she dragged Cynthia-jyou to the student council room and suddenly requested Bard to teach them horse-riding.
12
13As Bard is usually like the kind older brother who didn’t really mind things, he didn’t think further and accepted her request. Although I fear everything is an [Event] to help bard to take Cynthia-jyou to his arms.
14
15In the end, for some reason I got dragged into all of these and ended up taking his guidance. At that time, I noticed that Cynthia-jyou had already mastered horse riding and there is nothing more to teach her.
16
17”Eh? Wasn’t Cynthia-sama supposed to be frail because of the disease that’s spread throughout the capital? Because of that you didn’t exercise much and shut yourself inside your mansion, living your life reading books everyday? That’s the setting… I mean rumor that I’ve heard about you.”
18
19Bertia was tilting her head Cynthia-jyou who, instead of using the side saddle used by girls to ride a horse, gallantly rode on the back of the horse while having fun.
20
21“Ara?I didn’t know where you hear such a thing but as far as I’ve lived I had never gotten ill to such a state. Even though I liked reading books, I loved horse riding just as much. I even rode around my territory with my horse sometimes.”
22
23To Cynthia-jyou’s answer, Bertia is confusingly tilting her head.
24
25Why did she even overlook such a basic things,I thought. I approached her and whispered to her ears.
26
27“Bertia, did you forgot that the plague that hit the capital few years ago was contained in no time and there’s almost no causalities?”(Cecil)
28
29“Ahhhhh…. I TOTALLY FORGOT ABOUT THAT!”
30
31Finally understanding the situation, Bertia screamed suddenly and started holding her head.
32
33In the end, instead of practicing horse riding, we went and traveled horseback.
34
35Recognizing each other’s skill, Bard and Cynthia-jyou started to have a race in no time. It’s a speed where Bertia who only learned how to ride a horse in a side saddle couldn’t catch up. So it ended up as Bertia riding together with me in order to catch up to them.
36
37To the unusual speed, Bertia was scared and starting to had tears on the end of her eyes and hold me tightly. It was interesting so I made a little prank like rising the speed even more and held her in an unstable way.
38
39Then, one time, to get over Shaun’s 
bad feelings with Joanna-jyou, she created a plan to make a hand make cookies executed it.
40
41In regards to that matter, In addition to the fact that Joanna-jyou is Shaun’s political marriage partner, since she liked Shaun, she went along Bertia’s plan.
42
43To be exact, I think half of her reason was because of her maiden like heart who wishes to gift Shaun something, the other half is because Bertia’s plan seemed interesting.
44
45With this and that,they went to execute the self made cake plan.
46
47Let’s talk about the result first.
48
49Joanna-jyou who’s basically good in everything, is just clueless on making cookies.
50
51Being a sore loser, she tried to challenge a lot of things but in the end, all of them failed.
52
53Either it’s burned like a charcoal, having good looking cookies but hard as stone, or places that needed to be hard is soft somehow.
54
55The taste also varies from being too sweet, salty, or sour. no matter what you just couldn’t think of the thing as delicious.
56
57The cookies that Joanna-jyou made, made everyone noblewoman guiding her, including the great cook Silica-jyou, tilt their head in confusion on the mysterious object created by her.
58
59Even if it’s on the not very tasty but still edible, upon giving it to Shaun, of course his response would be quite lacking.
60
61Looking at his figure, Joanna-jyou looked a little bit downhearted…. but I think that’s good in a sense.
62
63She who’s confident and is perfect at everything, made Shaun a little uneasy with her. Looking her like this, he started to think that in the end she is just a normal girl.
64
65The miss perfect Joanna-jyou, felt really downhearted because she [can’t do it]. Trying to console her, Shaun started to loosen up to her and even his feeling to protect her starts to bud.
66
67At the end when she regained her spirits,[Ah, so Your highness,Shaun wanted to feel being depended on sometimes] and she started to understand the trick to handle him. At times she would periodically depend on him, or act depressed in front of him. By doing that, Shaun started to gain confidence as a man and started to recognize her as [someone to protect and support].
68
69Even if it’s initially an act by Joanna-jyou to make Shaun care for her, without noticing it, Joanna-jyou who’s comforted because of Shaun started to exude a calmed down, dignified feeling.
70
71That’s why even if the plan is a failure, the result is alright.
72
73By the way Bertia’s reaction to that is [ It’s just as I intended it to be!]. Although she sounded haughty, she didn’t really do anything and she said that while averting her eyes.
74
75 
76
77 
78
79The year passed by with all of those happenings, and we the third years graduated the middle school in spring without any trouble.
80
81Then in exchange for us who went into first year of high school, the student council is succeeded by the former second year, Kulder and Anne-jyou.
82
83Being a second years, the days passed normally since Bertia’s lifestyle doesn’t change that much.
84
85That is fine. That is fine but…. coming here personally, I’m unsatisfied with something.
86
87[Unsatisfied]
88
89Yeah. I think this feeling is called [unsatisfied] or [irritated].
90
91Usually, I don’t get swayed much by my own feeling. So rarely having this much negative feeling on me, I think I certainly are feeling something akin to [anger] at the moment.
92
93because……
94
95“Hey, Bertia? Ever since we entered high school, although I always heard about your stuff from my friends, I have a feeling that I rarely see you despite of that. Why is it?”
96
97Taking the second serving of the tea into my mouth, I smiled when asking Bertia who’s trying to take the snacks into her mouth while tilting her head.
98
99Then, acting as she’s thinking, she exclaimed [I just realised now that you say it] and nodded energetically as if she just realized it now
100
101“Since your highness’ conquering event mainly occurs on the first year of middle school, after you went to high school there is rarely such an event.That’s the reason why your conquering difficulty is at max, and was even said to be un-breachable. In contrast, the conquering event for Kulgan-sama is at its most now that he had became the student council president. In comparison prince Shaun’s conquering event is less this year but will become more starting next year. Then excluding your highness, the conquerable 3rd year group…. I mean the ex 3rd year group, Charles-sama, Bard-sama and Nert-sama has a little bit of event here and there since the rival noblewoman is still in the middle school division. I was busy preventing those event and i ended up unable to meet your highness.”(Bertia)
102
103To Bertia who’s smiling from ear to ear with a prideful feeling,I didn’t break my smile and answered with a [hnnn]
104
105In the first place she just wouldn’t interfere with [my event]
106
107Rather than that it seems she’s trying to push me to baroness Heronia
108
109…… Even though my fiancee is supposed  Bertia, you.……
110
111Argh, why is it? Her actions are usually interesting, but this doesn’t feel interesting at all.
112
113On too if that, recently I’m even more irritated because 2 of the things that my friend told me.
114
115Because of that, I asked her out for a food today.
116
117”Come to think of it, Bertia it seems that you’re getting along with Kulgan recently.” (Cecil)
118
119Kulgan who does his shadow training cum work, often come to my place to meet up.
120
121He recently would ask on my opinion as he’s troubled with Bertia while having an embarrassed face.
122
123Everyday…..
124
125“Bertia… you requested to call kulgan as [Ku-aniki] didnt you?”(Cecil)
126
127Almost everyday, she would come to the student council room and requested [Please let me call you ku-anisama ] to Kulgan with glittering eyes to Kulgan.
128
129Recently, Kulgan would hold his head everytime he refused her and she started sulking like a small critter or when he see the illusion of a fox ear and tail on Bertia’s back.
130
131I’m pretty sure the fox ear and tails are not an illusion but Kuro standing behind Bertia. Since she stood right behind Bertia, she must have casted a spell to let people see her own tails and tails superimposed on Bertia as a prank.
132
133I remembered the scenery as that pseudo girl like fox spirit made a prank on me without any expression.
134
135”Yeah that is right. I mean instead of having a rival noblewoman interfering event, most of his event is his troubled event because of his sense of justice and my interfering event. But since now I’m only a distant relatives of his at this moment, it’s hard to interfere with the heroine. Which is why, I figured I would just have to be in a good sibling relationship with him, interfering with his event as a doted little sister!!! Besides even in my past life I have no elder brother or sister so I kind of like admire that kind of existence.”(Bertia)
136
137“….. I see”(Cecil)
138
139I’m pretty sure the last part is her real intention though.
140
141Her cheeks started to turn red as she speaks happily. She’s cute..
142
143Now with this I finally understand why that serious kulgan would recently say [Erm, as a compromise can she please call me {Ku-anisama} instead?] with a slight expectation in it, while sending me an apologizing gaze.
144
145But….. as I thought this is not interesting.
146
147”hey, Bertia. As my fiancée what do you think people will think when you started to call Kulgan who’s not even a close relative to you with such a familiar nickname?”(Cecil)
148
149”Eh?”(Bertia)
150
151“The people around would surely think that [even though Bertia. Evil. Nochesse-jyou is the crown prince’s fiancée, she’s also close with other man] or even [She’s a loose woman who’s thinking of cheating]”(Cecil)
152
153“I, I have no intention to do such!!”(Bertia)
154
155”Even if you might think so, the surrounding people wouldn’t necessarily interpret as that you know? As they exaggerate it further at the end it’ll become a really interesting thing. Even you who has finished your social debut would know how nasty the rumor in the social world is”(Cecil)
156
157“No , I mean……. I know”(Bertia)
158
159I purposely show her a worrying expression and asked for her agreement while tilting my head. Bertia easily agreed to it.
160
161Actually there are a lot of ways to go around this, and even if she started to call Kulgan as [Ku-anisama] I’m pretty sure her brilliant friends would brilliantly do their follow ups.
162
163But that is [not interesting] thus I think that this is the best solution(for me).
164
165Ahh but at this rate, Bertia would feel really down and it’s kind of sad..
166
167“Hey, Bertia. If you want an elder brother so bad, you could even call me cecil-anisama if you want”(Cecil)
168
169For a second her expression started to brighten up after having heard my words. Although she seems to have realized something and she started to shake her head.
170
171”Your highness Cecil is your highness Cecil. You’re my fi-fi-fiancé .You are not my brother.”(Bertia)
172
173She seems very embarrassed when mentioning [fiancé], and clearly stated that we’re not of siblings relationship.
174
175As soon as I hear those words, I feel that the irritating feeling inside me started to subsidize.
176
177Such a weird feelings.
178
179“Then in exchange you can just call me [Ceci]
180
181“Eh why did it become like that?”
182
183”Because you looked so lonely. Besides you wanted to call kulgan as [ku-ani sama] right? Now let’s try saying it”
184
185“No, I-I mean for me [Your highness Cecil] is enough”
186
187“hmm? is it better to call me [Ciel] rather than [Ceci]?”
188
189”Nobody said anything about that!!”(Bertia)
190
191”hnn?”(Cecil)
192
193“No , I mean…”
194
195“hnn?”(Cecil)
196
197“I’ve been saying..”
198
199“hnn?”
200
201“……..”
202
203“hnn?”
204
205“………..iel-sama”
206
207Continuing to tilt my head as I smiled, Bertia finally gave in and called me[Ciel-sama]
208
209I could hear the slight [Ci] tone in it though. But in the end since no matter if she call me [Cecil] or [Ciel] it’s still way more friendly sounding than your highness.
210
211If I can be greedy I wanted to her to call me without [sama] but that can wait until we’re married.
212
213I need to leave some interesting things for later.
214
215“Great job”(Cecil)
216
217To the beet red Bertia I stretched my hand over the table and patted her head.
218
219She was startled and leaked out a [mya] when I pat her head. Behind her, kuro moved her fox tail so it looked like Bertia has grown a tail and is wagging it.
220
221…. Kuro I don’t need that kind of service
222
223As if saying [Is this good enough?], Kuro the small fox eared maid peeked out from behind Bertia with an expressionless face. I can only reply with a wry smile to that.
224
225”Now then, lets get into the main topic”(Cecil)
226
227I smiled while retrieving the hand I used to pat her head.
228
229“Main topic…? I thought today is just me reporting for the preceding event while we have lunch?”
230
231To the confused her, the thought of [ ah so she think it was because of that] popped in my mind and I shake my head slowly.
232
233”Bertia, you have something that you haven’t gave to me right?”(Cecil)
234
235”Something I haven’t gave to you? I wonder what that is”(Bertia)
236
237Feigning ignorance is useless you know?
238
239You do have something in mind don’t you
240
241Now, you’re averting your eyes unnaturally.
242
243Ah just now, she retracted her chest a bit.
244
245So that’s where it is. Since the slightly long chain with the necklace that i gave to her is dropping down, i think that’s where it is.
246
247”Although you gave it to the others, I as your fiance didn’t get anything. Aren’t you a bit cold? When I heard about this from Charles and the others, I was sad.”(Cecil)
248
249“T-Thats not it. It’s just that I don’t think that you need it…. besides I was too full of myself and the design is….”
250
251hnn so its not needed by me huh….
252
253Furthermore is there anything with the design?
254
255I see
256
257”Since i need it, can i have it?”
258
259“Eh? your highness wait a se..”
260
261Turning turning my depressed expression to the usual smile, I stretched my body and quickly pull out the chain hung at her neck.
262
263Of course I do that carefully so that she wont feel any discomfort.
264
265”It’s inside here right? my… no our share”
266
267I pulled out the pendant that’s hidden in her cleavage that has grown into quite a sight.
268
269It’s setup like a watch with a lid, as I pressed the upper part of it, the lid opened immediately with a gachin sound. I took out 2 earrings from inside.
270
271” Yo,Your highnessss!!”
272
273“Ah I apologize, keeping this posture must be hard on you.”
274
275Getting my objective, I closed the now empty pendant, and tried to return it back to her cleavage using my hands…… I do think of doing that, but Zeno and the maids standing behind started coughing at the same time so I gave up and just let go of the necklace.
276
277I do with they let me do such a little thing… Oh well it’s already far out of the gentleman’s code so I can’t really complain about it.
278
279“Yeah this looks beautiful”
280
281The two earrings hung up in respectively.1
282
283In front of me there’s Bertia, beet-red as if steam is coming out from her, sulking and taking small sips on the tea.
284
285Leaving that aside.
286
287Both of the piercings are identical in shape but totally different in colors.
288
289One of them is a bigger red colored stone surrounded by small navy colored stone.
290
291Another one is a bigger milk-tea colored stone surrounded by amber colored stone
292
293And below each of those 2 stones, it is connected with a red chain as if binding those two stones together.
294
295Hmm so it’s each of our eye color and hair color with a red chain( red strings of fate).
296
297She does think of a very cute thing sometimes.
298
299“If I recalled it correctly, the other guys only have a simple design with a single stone filled with [dark element protective power] right? The color is the same as this one though as they represent their own partner’s color.”
300
301“I mean….. since your highness will be together with the heroine, there is no need for a protection for her light power. Besides, we’re only engaged temporarily that’s why I thought there is no need to give it to you…….. Since I can’t really give it to you, I thought i might as well make the design to look a little bit hurt….. elaborate.2
302
303Bertia tried to make an excuse as she sulkingly put her fingers inside the teacup and swirl the insides.
304
305……. I’ve been saying this but Kuro, there is no need for you to portray her feelings and superimpose a set back ear on her head.3
306
307I have to admit that it’s cute but it’s a needless option.
308
309“So Bertia feels fine even if my behavior became something like a drug addict?”
310
311”That is absolutely unallowed!! Because your highness is your highness that you’re lovely.”(Bertia)
312
313“Then, you should protect me so i can keep being me. So i could by my own will find the girl that i liked”(Cecil)
314
315“Of course!! I will stake my pride as a first rate villainess and protect you so that you can decide it on your own!”(Bertia)
316
317“Okay then, I’ll be having this” (Cecil)
318
319“Yes please feel free to take it. It’s just that the design is a bit….” (Bertia)
320
321“Ah… Certainly, if worn by a single person this looked like a little heavy as an unrequited love. That’s why Bertia should wear half of this earing. That way this won’t feel like unrequited love anymore.”4
322
323”I see! I understand, leave it to me!”(Bertia)
324
325“Alright, come here I’ll put it on your ear”
(Cecil)
326
327”Okay”(Bertia)
328
329With a fast paced tempo of conversation, I didn’t gave her the time to think and proceeded to talk. I put the milk tea with amber colored earings on her.
330
331As soon as I did that, I muttered [Zeno] with my usual smile. His expression is reluctant as he cast a magic to do as I intended to.
332
333Feeling the signal, Kuro’s hair stood up. She must have noticed the magic and stared at me.
334
335“Kuro? What happened?” (Bertia)
336
337Noticing how unusual Kuro behaves, Bertia with her perplexed expression looked back and forth between Kuro and me.
338
339As she did that, I quickly put the red and navy stoned earings and asked Zeno to finish the task by casting the same magic.
340
341“Don’t worry, She just reacted because I asked zeno to cast some magic”
(Cecil)
342
343“Magic? What kind of magic is it?”(Bertia)
344
345“hmm? It’s a magic with an earth element to 
fix the position of the earings, making it unable unequip ,so that we won’t lose such an important earings and water magic so that the earings will always be clean.”5
346
347“Eh?Huh? Unable to unequip you say…
.. Ehhhh?!”(Bertia)
348
349“By this, it looks like we’re mutually loving each other, and I don’t get to be branded as a sad man with un required love.”(Cecil)
350
351”That is great….. wait just a minute!! Looking like mutually loving? this makes us like an idiot-couple!! If it’s worn by a single person, we still can make an excuse of being [coincidence]. But wearing a same pattern like this, there is no way that excuse will work.”(Bertia)
352
353With a time lag, her mind finally starts working and she finally noticed it. I laughed sheepishly while looking at her.
354
355Yeah, this is fun.
356
357“It’s appealing that we’re both a couple tied by fate. Isn’t it interesting and good?”
(Cecil)
358
359”That is not good at all! The heroine will become angry!! She’ll end up going for another route instead”(Bertia)
360
361“You don’t have to worry, after all baronness heronia has a (persistent until the level of annoying) strong will.”(Cecil)
362
363“Still, there is still the chance of it happening!! Kuro take it off… eh? You can’t take it off? Zeno is way stronger?”(Bertia)
364
365Without any expression from kuro, she silently pointed at Zeno making Bertia even more flustered.
366
367“Then Zeno-sama, please take it off!”(Bertia)
368
369“I deeply apologize Bertia sama. If I disobey my master he’ll be very scary later….. I mean a servant couldn’t go against their master’s wishes.”(Zeno)
370
371Pulling his back straight, Zeno apologized with all of his heart as he bowed. His gaze is totally averted from Bertia though.
372
373“Yo,your highness!!”(Bertia)
374
375“It’s Ciel right,tia?”(Cecil)
376
377“Saying such a thing at this timing, such an incredible destructive power….. That’s not it!! There’s something wrong with this.”(Bertia)
378
379“Ah, it’s about time for the afternoon class. My adorable tia, we’ll meet again tommorow at lunch here okay?”(Cecil)
380
381“Alright!…. wait a second, this is really wrong! Why would our atmosphere be something of a sweet loving couple?! Your highne…. Ciel-sama, are you teasing me?”(Bertia)
382
383I squinted my eyes when she called me[your highness], as I do she corrected her speech immediately. Bertia is really honest.
384
385nn? It’s not like I’m threatening her with my gaze you know?
386
387“You think too much…… well then, I got to go.“(Cecil)
388
389I overtalked a little since being with Bertia is so much fun.
390
391Actually if I didn’t hurry it up, I might be late to the meeting.
392
393“Bertia don’t be late alright?”(Cecil)
394
395“Your hi…. Ciel sama, Listen to me! Please take off this earrings”(Bertia)
396
397Behind me, it seems like Bertia is saying something, I don’t really heed to it and left the place.
398
399As a crown prince of a kingdom, unless there is a special reason there is no way I am going to be late.
400
401“Ciel-sama!!!!”(Bertia)
402
403It feels good to hear Bertia calling my name from behind.
404
405As I expect, talking with her directly is a lot more fun rather than hearing it from other.
406
407Without noticing it, the feeling of [Irritated] and [Unsatisfied] was gone without me noticing.
408
4099 Bertia 15 years old
410July 26, 2017elsyrtrans
411Alright a new chapter after a long time.
412First thing first I need to apologize for the late post as I’m very busy these past few months and I’ve been unable to get into the published raw books from where I live.
413But anyway short to cut things short I’ve restarted again thanks to OchHDP / colores(I’m not sure which nickname he prefers), and he’s been helping me to check the terrible grammars. If you wanted to help editing/translating please send me an email and I’ll share the documents with you.
414
415Anyway enjoy.
416
4179 Bertia 15 years old
418
419“Brother, Please do something about her!!”(Shaun)
420
421“Shaun is that the first thing you tell me after I have returned from a long trip?I’d hoped it to be at least a {Welcome back} instead” (Cecil)
422
423 
424
425During my second year, due to my father, I took a 4 months break during the spring, going to our neighbouring country in order to establish good relations under the pretense of an educational exchange.
426
427Father told me to just do my own things and that would be a good restraint to other companies. Thinking that such a naive way of thinking wouldn’t work, As to not waste the 4 months I’m staying there, Whilst travelling, I gathered information and spread the baits on the import tax and the road maintenance fees. With that, I blackmailed….. Negotiated with a favorable conditions.
428
429
430At first nobody would pay heed to words from a child such as me and there are also people who just brushed me aside. Although when  I started using the information I gathered as a topic, their faces started to turn pale whilst listening to me seriously.
431
432
433I finally realized that humans are surprisingly sensible creatures as long as you sincerely converse with each other.
434
435 
436
437Well although before you’re able to sincerely  converse with each other you would need to lay some foundation and investigation.
438
439 
440
441Various things happened and I have returned back to the academy according to schedule, and instead of welcoming me, the first thing my Brother was to rant….  Since I haven’t received any sitrep from my “House sitter” I have no idea on what’s going on currently.
442
443 
444
445Of course I have received periodic reports, but since our country’s territory is wide, It takes time to receive information on the capital when I’m in the neighbouring countries. The information i can get would also be limited and i wouldn’t be able to hear any recent news.
446
447 
448
449“….Did Bertia do something interesting again?”
450
451 
452
453It’s rare for my nonchalant brother to be this flustered
454
455the last report from the “House sitter” includes the plan to making Shaun involved on the preparation of the cultural festival, but even so, I heard there wasn’t too much interesting movement from her.
456
457 
458
459“It’s not about lady Bertia but Baronnes Heronia”
460
461Looking at Shaun who furrowed his brow unpleasantly, I remembered about the girl who’s only good for her average look.
462
463 
464
465By the way, instead of  being one of my target of interest or protection, She’s more like someone annoying pest that i thought i should remove thus I have little to none information about her.
466
467I just recognize her as [someone acquainted] to my close aides and Bertia.
468
469“Shaun, I’m sorry but baroness Heronia is out of my jurisdiction”(Cecil)
470
471 
472
473I declined Shaun who came to ask for my help as if it’s the normal thing to do.
474
475 
476
477“Can i ask why?”(Shaun)
478
479 
480
481“I’m the one who wanted to ask why you would ask me for help”
482
483 
484
485“It’s because everyone’s been saying that you would take care of all the problems as long as someone asked you”
486
487“ … I’m very curious on who is that [everyone] you’re referring to” (Cecil)
488
489“That lady Joanna is feeling restless now. She’s very hurt because she’s been told by baroness heronia that [You’re too uptight and are not worthy of prince Shaun]. Furthermore She told me while crying that seeing me being proactively approached by baroness Heronia made her feel scared that my feeling would change. Seeing her who’s always looking so capable becoming like this made my heart hurt. I thought that i need to do something to protect her…”(Shaun)
490
491
492Ignoring everything i’ve said, Shaun grasped his fist with a tinge of teardrop on his eyes.
493
494 
495
496His resolve to protect her is pretty praiseworthy, but relying on me?
497
498 
499
500Unlike the perfect and un-cute first prince me, Shaun the second prince was pampered by the adults as he’s unable to do things perfectly.
501
502 
503
504That’s why, It might be un-inevitable that the unreliable and pampered him would ask for help from someone….. but i still think it’s very shameful as a man to do so.
505
506 
507
508Well he is way better than last time since lady Joanna who’s educating him had already known the tricks to handle him and had him dancing on top of her hand since then.
509
510 
511
512As of why, the Shaun from before would think that it’s a given that he should be protected and would never think of protecting anyone.
513
514 
515
516“If so Shaun, You should try to protect her by yourself. You are the middle schooler’s student council president and this country’s 2nd prince…. besides lady Joanna is your lover too.”(Cecil)
517
518Shaun who looked frustrated while biting his lower lips since he didn’t know how to protect lady Joanna suddenly noticed something was amiss and was surprised.
519
520 
521
522“Esteemed brother,did you know about our relationship? It’s only been 2 days that we’ve been going out…. as expected from esteemed brother.”(Shaun)
523
524His originally wide eyes went wider as he looked at me suspiciously.
525
526
527Do I know anything about Shaun and lady Joanna being together?
528
529 
530
531Of course there’s no way i would know that they already went out.
532
533 
534
535It’s just somehow i feel that the passionate feelings dwelled in Shaun’s eyes are close to that of being in love. That’s why i tried to hint it out….. hnnn I see so they finally went out together.
536
537 
538
539With this there’s no more problem on Shaun’s fiancee.
540
541
542“From now on as a fiancee and partner, you both would be a pillar to our country. There would be lots of trials too. Would you still be asking me for assistance every-time you meet such trials? 
543If so you won’t be able to protect your loved one and this country”
544
545 
546
547Shaun can’t always be the pampered kid he is, it’s about time for him to get his act together.
548
549Then i should act accordingly and be strict towards him.
550
551 
552
553After all I’m his [Elder brother]
554
555“But instead of someone like me won’t things resolve better if someone like you did it…?”(Shaun)
556
557“If so you won’t be able to experience anything thus unable to grow. Besides the one who wanted to protect lady Joanna from baroness Heronia is you right? Are you willing to let another guy be the one to protect her?”
558
559 
560
561“That … is a little…”(Shaun)
562
563Imagining it, Shaun’s face started to worry unbefitting of his childlike face.
564
565 
566
567“All the more so, isn’t this the time to show your manliness? She is counting on you right now as your lover you know? How about trying to protect her in your own way. If that doesn’t work out it’s alright to ask for my advice”(Cecil)
568
569 
570
571With this,I hope Shaun will mature.
572
573 
574
575Even like this, Shaun did all of his work as the student council president perfectly and he seems to be good at his studies.
576
577His abilities are in itself marvelous, all that he needs is just confidence and the resolve to do it when the time comes.
578
579 
580
581Besides, even if he failed I can salvage the situation, and lady Joanna seems to be leading the situation so i’m sure she’ll be able to do some follow ups.
582
583 
584
585Especially since this case is something that lady Joanna has set up as his homework.
586
587 
588
589I’m sure there is already a plan B put in place.
590
591 
592
593After all she’s good enough to make me want her as my subordinate.
594
595“B…. But…”(Shaun)
596
597 
598
599“But?”(Cecil)
600
601In my opinion, it’s ridiculous to be worried about this “homework” which has already been planned out perfectly for him to solve. But since Shaun has not noticed this, he must still be feeling uneasy to solve this on his own.
602
603
604To a certain part of females, his uneasiness might seem ”cute and charismatic” but as a prince of a country, i wonder about that.
605
606 
607
608I furrowed my brow while waiting for him to continue.
609
610 
611
612Shaun who looked like a small puppy being scolded, peeked at my expressions with upturned eyes as he opened his mouth slowly.
613
614
615“Even i have paid attention numerous times and tried my best to keep my distance from her, but she never listened. Insisting that she is the best candidate to join the student council, she kept looking down and pester lady Joanna and the other noblewoman, whilst acting like she is some kind of damsel in distress and cried in front of the onlookers….. Especially it got much worse during the times you’re absent. I tried my best to smooth things over everytime, but with some retarded reasoning, she made it look like i’m actually on her side. It made me to don’t know what is right anymore.”
616
617I feel relieved to see Shaun with tears on the edge of his eyes did actually tried his best to solve the situation in his own way.
618
619 
620
621From what i heard from Bertia, This year’s number one target seems to be Shaun. I’m sure he’s in a similar position to the me 2 years ago.
622
623 
624
625No, from what i deduced from Shaun’s story, The more things happened outside of the scenario, the more troublesome things get.
626
627Because Shaun has that soft side on him, he [ignoring],[eluding],[not associating] is not an option. He should be quite racking his brain on how to deal with her.
628
629
630“Besides, Elder brother, it’s not completely unrelated to you, you know? After all the no. 1 target of her attack seems to be lady Bertia. Lady Joanna might look strict, but she’s kind on the inside. Even though she is troubled with her own problems, when she looks at Bertia her heart ache more. I couldn’t stand looking at her being heart strucken like that.
631
632“….Bertia is the main target of her attack? how did things become like that?”
633
634 
635
636As soon as i hear Bertia’s name,my brow twitched a little.
637
638 
639
640It’s that baroness Heronia that has been meddling with a lot of noble ladies we’re talking about right here.
641
642 
643
644Of course she’ll be meddling with the self proclaimed [Villainess], but i never expected it to be especially bad for Bertia.
645
646
647I overlooked that a little
648
649Bertia is my fiancee and of course is within my [Jurisdiction].
650
651You should protect your beloved yourselfs. Shaun who tried his best to do so but with no avail started to lighten his expression once I started to lend an ear to him.
652
653I’m sorry to disappoint you but, I’ll be lending a hand to his [Homework].
654
655Even so it is only to the point that Shaun could protect his lover himselfs and I can ascertain the situation of my fiancee and help if it is needed.
656
657In the first place, lady Joanna could possibly take care of someone like baroness Heronia as easy as grasping her hand, but instead of doing that, she used such a roundabout way and asked help from Shaun by giving him this [Homework].
658
659If I take care of things perfectly, instead of being happy, she would be extremely furious.
660
661“I may not know what the reason is, but I’ve heard that various rumours about Lady Bertia destroying baroness Heronia’s belongings; looking down on her; asking the other lady to isolate her; and being corrupted like her father marquis Nochesse; being spread around.
662
663 
664
665“Not [Spread around ] but [Being spread around] ?” (Cecil)
666
667(TN :I may not have phrased it properly but shaun said that someone is spreading the rumour instead of the rumour spreading by mouth to mouth.)
668
669“Yes, it’s [Being spread around]”(Shaun)
670
671 
672
673…… Doesn’t that mean that she tried to spread bad rumours about Bertia, but got found out and now it became a rumour?
674
675She is just digging her own grave….
676
677 
678
679What are you actually trying to achieve, baroness Heronia…
680
681“Lady Bertia is actually very famous among the middle schoolers. And those who admire her started to have negative impression on lady Heronia. Especially the member’s of [Bertia loving society]. They are enraged and the friction with baroness Heronia is getting more and more common………  and the person on top of that is lady Joanna.
682
683Lady Joanna sure is aggressive for someone who cried for being distressed…
684
685I’m sure, her character setting in front of Shaun is [Although i’m afraid, i tried to act tough].
686
687Well nevertheless, during the times of my absence, quite a lot of troubles did happen in the middle school section.
688
689On top of that, Bertia is in the middle of all of that….. I might need to observe the situation and gather some information on this.
690
691“I see… hmmm then, I’ll be taking a look. Like Shaun who’s protecting lady Joanna, i also need to protect my own fiancee”(Cecil)
692
693Shaun heaved a sigh of relief.
694
695Seeing that, i might need to give him some warnings.
696
697“But, i’ll only help on [problems related to Bertia]. I say it again, you need to protect your own lovers. Besides it is also the student council’s job to settle dispute between students. Shaun is already not on the side who needs protection anymore so you need to get your act together.”(Cecil)
698
699 
700
701I erased my smile and stared at Shaun seriously.
702
703Shaun who relaxed started fidgeting.
704
705He looked determined, and replied with a [Yes].
706
707Yeah, he has a good expression on him now.
708
709He started to look like a [Man] now.
710OchHDF-san: ~Oh my gawd Shaun is growing up.
711
712
713“Now then, since i need to pack things up, let’s just leave it at here today.”(Cecil)
714
715Sending a glance behind, my attendant have stopped their hands due to the second prince visiting.
716
717In the first place, there is no need for me as the crown prince to tidy my things up, but since someone with a high nobility have visited, my attendant’s can’t continue their work.
718
719As long as Shaun is here, there is no way that they could tidy up this room.
720
721“I’m sorry to trouble you when you have just gotten back, Esteemed Brother”(Shaun)
722
723Having got a little leeway, Shaun looked at our surroundings and smiled wryly.
724
725“No problem, i also am happy to see you after so long” (Cecil)
726
727“Oh yeah…”(Shaun)
728
729“Is there anything else?” (Cecil)
730
731“Esteemed brother, welcome back. I’ve been waiting for your safe return” (Shaun)
732
733I smiled to reply.
734
735“Yeah, i’m back. I’m glad that you’re doing fine too”(Cecil)
736
737
738
739＊＊＊
740
741…… now then, what should i do.
742
743Now that i’ve finished tidying up my belongings, send my greetings to teachers and my parents, I should start to think about the Bertia and baroness Heronia’s triffle.
744
745After that, from the [House sitter], i’ve heard that things are progressing as Shaun described and baroness Heronia is doing something stupid towards Bertia.
746
747But instead of people avoiding her, there are a certain group of students who keep supporting her and things have been worsening.
748
749Although unlike Bertia who has people following her because of her own charisma, from the information i got, people only follow baroness Heronia because of the power of her light spirit.
750
751Regarding this, i think it is better to have a solution as soon as possible.
752
753In theory, nothing good will ever happens if you are involved with something occult (not human).
754
755For now, i think i should listen to it directly from Bertia.
756
757I also feel like I haven’t saw her in a while.
758
759“Zeno, Could you deliver this to Bertia?”(Cecil)
760
761I gave the prepared bouquet and the lunch invitation letter to Zeno.
762
763Zeno properly bowed and left the room.
764
765＊＊＊
766
767I received Bertia’s reply almost immediately.
768
769Because of the preparation of the [Cultural festival],I’ve heard that she’s quite busy so I thought that it might take some time but it seems that she did made some time beforehand because she had heard of my returning schedule.
770
771 
772
773And then the awaited time has finally come.
774
775Even if i say so, it’s the usual lunch at the saloon though…
776
777Even so, since it’s been a long time since i saw her interesting actions, i became excited without realizing it.
778
779During my exchange program i’ve been surrounded by straightforward people and to be honest, it’s really boring.
780
781It felt like  i was  gonna get bored to death.
782
783“You, Just cut it out already!! Do you know how much trouble someone like you brought to Bertia sama? To put it bluntly, Don’t put your hands on someone with a lover or fiancee. Don’t you know Shame?!” (??)
784
785
786On my way to meet Bertia on the saloon, suddenly i heard the scream of a woman. I naturally turned my sight towards the source.
787
788It’s on the corner of the garden we pass to reach the saloon.
789
790In the midst of student’s enjoying their food, there is a table that has been giving out different vibes.
791
792There are about 3 noble ladies surrounding a woman that’s sitting on a chair while holding her teacup.
793
794And that woman is….. Ah it is baroness Heronia after all….
795
796On her table, there is about two more male classmates sitting.
797
798I tried my best to remember who they are….
799
800He should be a rather quite popular student that looks good and has a decent noble rank.
801
802And If i’m not mistaken, he is the fiancee of the lady screaming at baroness Heronia.
803
804Looking from the sidelines, it’s a perfect carnage of a triangle relationship.
805
806But, somehow the first thing that the screaming lady spoke is not about her fiance merrily having a lunch with baroness Heronia…
807
808“I did told you to complete and submit the documents i handed over to you by the end of last week. It’s about the distribution of roles on the [cultural festival]. You haven’t forgotten about it right?” (??)
809
810 
811
812“Wa ,What are you talking about? I didn’t receive anything like that.”(Heronia)
813
814 
815
816“Don’t Lie! It’s a paper distributed from the student council!! I’ve told you countless times to not forgot about it. The only one who hasn’t submitted is you!! Do you know how much trouble you’ve caused the student council?” (??)
817
818 
819
820“T, That’s why I’ve been saying, I don’t know anything about this. Ah!! Maybe it’s lady Bertia that’s trying to pull a prank on me….” (Heronia)
821
822“Wha!! What are you even saying? Lady Bertia is no such person! Throwing away your responsibility like that to other people… You’re the worst!”(??)
823
824“That’s not… I’m just ….” (Heronia)
825
826With tears in her eyes, baroness Heronia started to act scared.
827
828And the two students who are trying to console her
829
830Those two students, Their eyes look a little blank..
831
832When I squint my eyes, the bird resting upon baroness Heronia’s shoulder started to give a mysterious aura.
833
834It’s not to an extent of a powerful magic, but it does emit little mental interferences waves.
835
836Even at this situation, the guy’s still looked at baroness Heronia with an unusually happy expression. They looked like they’re one step away from drug addiction.
837
838 
839
840Well, it’s not really a strong mental interference, as long as they get away from her, they should return to normal in to time.
841
842“How cruel… Even when I don’t know anything….” (Heronia)
843
844The silently weeping lady, the boys hugging to console her, and the ladies that are glaring at them from above.
845
846At a glance, it might looked like a crying victim and the perpetrator who’s staring at her.
847
848Actually though, the one’s that hugging her are the fiancee of the one’s staring, and the student’s having lunch around are having [What the hell is that girl talking about] vibes while watching them. I’m sure there are also a lot of people who witnessed her taking the documents.
849
850
851The girl’s around baroness Heronia, started to support her and expressing their discontent towards Bertia.
852
853 
854
855In contrast to that, baroness Heronia with tears welling in her eyes, refuted saying that it’s all Bertia’s fault and insisted that she herself is the victim.
856
857
858…… It’s not a nice scenery to watch.
859
860It might be the same to the surrounding students, other than the measly student supporting baroness Heronia, they all looked at her with cold gazes and furrowed brows.
861
862Now then, it’s about time to stop looking at this farce.
863
864 
865
866After this, there is the long awaited lunch with Bertia after all.
867
868I overlooked the whole situation from behind a tree to not let other student’s notice that i’m observing baroness Heronia.
869
870When I tried to escape from that place, suddenly….
871
872“What’s all this fuss about?”
873
874A clear voice reverberated on the garden.
875
876The surrounding started to quieten.
877
878There, the figures of lady Silica and lady Cynthia together with Bertia appeared.そこには、シー
879
880 
881
882Bertia who got her name called by one of the noblewoman looked at her with discontent and furrowed her brows…… with her eyes full of satisfaction.
883
884……. I’m sure she’s thinking [ Don’t I resemble a villainess? Aren’t I amazing? As expected from me!]
885
886On the other hand, Lady Cynthia and Lady Silica stared at baroness Heronia with a stern expression.
887
888It is annoying enough to have her meddling with their fiancee and now she even tried make their friend a villain.
889
890 
891
892No matter how she looked like a victim…. No It’s because she looked like a victim that it made them furious.
893
894“Heronia-sama, so it’s you again.” (Silica)
895
896With a sharp tone, Silica voiced out.
897
898“We are already at the last year of middle school. Isn’t it time for you to learn your manners as a noble?”(Cynthia)
899
900 
901
902Hiding her mouth behind a fan, Cynthia with an annoyed voice sighed.
903
904With the [ I hate her] aura coming out from the two, the air seemed to have grown cold. 
905
906“Silica sama, and Cynthia sama…. I haven’t done anything, but these people started to…”(Heronia)
907
908I wonder if she realized that saying such things when clinging to the chest of someone’s fiancee has no credibility at all
909
910Sure enough, the face of the girls surrounding baroness Heronia turned grim.
911
912“Bertia sama, Silica sama, Cynthia sama, I argued because she wouldn’t submit the required documents. Since that might cause inconvenience for the student council, my anger got the better of me….”(random girl A)
913
914 
915
916With the appearance of Bertia, the girls have calmed down somewhat. Looking at the situation at a glance makes them look like the bad guys so they tried frantically to justify themselves.
917
918 
919
920I couldn’t believe that the main reason of the fight was not because of [trying to lay a hand to their fiance] but because of [Might have troubled Bertia and the others]. But I was convinced once I looked carefully at the desperate girls, they have that cold look on their eyes that seems to say [ We’ve given up on our fiance].
921
922“Bertia-sama, this all must have been plotted by you. How could you do such a cruel thing to me.”
923
924Weeping profusely, Baroness Heronia stood up from the seat and glared at Bertia.
925
926Did she just say something that has no relevance to the preceding talk….?
927
928
929Maybe it just happens that I couldn’t understand it. If I use all my might to interpret it, i might understand that Bertia plotted everything out.
930
931Nah, I’m probably not the only one who has that thought. Look, the surrounding students are tilting their heads and send doubtful looks at Baroness Heronia.
932
933 
934
935The bird riding on her shoulder, flies off and try to release some light attribute magic to brainwash everyone. Noticing that Kuro waved his tail to hinder it with dark element magic.
936
937In the midst of rising anger towards Baroness Heronia, Lady Silica and Cynthia stood in front of Bertia to protect her and said [Enough with your excuses].
938
939 
940
941Even with the sharp glances from the gallery, baroness Heronia keeps acting like a victim as if not noticing the atmosphere.
942
943 
944
945Such a joke.
946
947
948“Please wait a second”
949
950 
951
952A cool sound reverberated clearly amongst the sighing.
953
954 
955
956All of the gazes went towards Bertia.
957
958 
959
960Straightening her back and with the attitude of a haughty noble, Bertia walked to the front.
961
962 
963
964After sending a sharp stare to Baroness Heronia, She glanced around as if to take control of the surrounding.
965
966 
967
968The girl’s idolizing Bertia looked at her nervously to watch over her, While Bertia herself was having that satisfied face as if she’s done it
969
970
971Now, what would happen?
972
973 
974
975I retracted the steps i took and decided to look over the situation for a little bit longer.
976
977 
978
979Of course, I only was interested in what Bertia would do after this.
980
981 
982
983If, things started to go sideways, I just need to intervene.
984
985“Bertia sama, do you wish to further inflict pain towards me?”(Heronia)
986
987 
988
989For someone who acts scared, her eyes sure look provoking.
990
991 
992
993She really isn’t suited to be an actress. Even when she needed to act as a damsel in distress, she still looked at Bertia with anger and arrogance.(something like looking from above, any idea to improve this?)
994
995 
996
997You don’t feel an ounce of urge to protect her.
998
999
1000“My… How rude of you to talk to Bertia-sama like that.”(??)
1001
1002 
1003
1004“Aren’t you the ones who are troubling and making it harder for Bertia-sama?” (???)
1005
1006 
1007
1008When it seems like the conflict between baroness Heronia and Bertia’s Support is restarting, Bertia screamed [STOP!!].
1009
1010 
1011
1012Feeling lonely when her place to shine was taken, Bertia with tears in her eyes said.
1013
1014“Li-Listen to what I’m saying!! I don’t like being ignored!”(Bertia)
1015
1016To Bertia who pleaded wholeheartedly, all the noblewoman apologized and straighten their posture to listen properly.
1017
1018 
1019
1020When the center of attention shifted to Bertia, Baroness Heronia murmured [even though I’m supposed to be the heroine] with a displeased face.
1021
1022 
1023
1024By the way, of course I couldn’t hear what baroness Heronia is saying.
1025
1026 
1027
1028I just used lip-reading and tried to interpret what she’s saying.
1029
1030
1031“Heronia-sama is my prey! That’s why I won’t let anyone interfere. Bullying is also no good! I will deal with it myself. Doing it sneakily from the back is what a third rate (villain) will do. If you want to do it, you must do it from the front! That is what I would call a first rate (villain)”(Bertia)
1032
1033 
1034
1035“How could you…”(Heronia)
1036
1037 
1038
1039“As expected from Bertia-sama” (???)
1040
1041“Eh?”(Bertia)
1042
1043 
1044
1045“I understand, no matter what is being done to you, if you only retaliate sneakily, you’re just a third rate [lady]” (???)
1046
1047 
1048
1049“huh….?”(Bertia)
1050
1051 
1052
1053“Furthermore, to not let us be blinded by unsightful rage and envy, I can’t believe you would choose to confront her by yourself is just….”(???)
1054
1055“No i mean….”(Bertia)
1056
1057“On top of that, even when she had made you go through rough times, to think that you would confront her yourself to protect her from this many to one situation…. What a merciful lady…”(???)
1058
1059
1060Against Bertia’s declaration of war, when baroness Heronia thought that things would finally go her way, for some reason the noble ladies started to praise Bertia.
1061
1062Bertia who acted like a normal first rate villain, is confused with the sudden increase in popularity.
1063
1064 
1065
1066How amusing.
1067
1068 
1069
1070I expected no less from my fiance.
1071
1072“Wait a minute, something’s wrong with this development, Isn’t this the place where everyone is pitying me and protect me?”
1073
1074The perfectly isolated baroness Heronia, screamed furiously in anger.
1075
1076I think’s it’s more impossible to be pitied when you’re surrounded by enemy alone in enemy grounds.
1077
1078 
1079
1080After you’ve attacked the enemy general, I don’t think anyone would listen when you tell everyone that [I attacked because she’s bad],[I’m the victim],[I’m pitiful].
1081
1082 
1083
1084When you failed to become the perfect victim, baroness Heronia’s plan had already fell apart.
1085
1086 
1087
1088And the best way to get out from this completely disadvantageous situation is to quickly [Escape].
1089
1090 
1091
1092Maybe, if a royalty were to lend a hand to her, she would get away with a draw, but starting with me, even Shaun viewed her as an enemy and it would be impossible to lend her a hand.
1093
1094 
1095
1096Thus the only choice left for her is only to escape.
1097
1098
1099But she didn’t take that choice.
1100
1101Without concealing her rage, she stared at Bertia.
1102
1103 
1104
1105Then….
1106
1107
1108“In the first place, everything is your fault!! If you’re trying to be a villain then act like a proper hated villain!! Why the hell did you gather the rival ladies and became popular! On top of that you also helped the rival ladies to make up with the conquerable targets, and having lunch happily with Prince Cecil! Really you’ve done nothing but troubles for me!”(Heronia)
1109
1110 
1111
1112“Eh? But I did my part properly towards Prince Cecil….” (Bertia)
1113
1114 
1115
1116“In the first place, you know it right? Excluding the other conquerable targets, your precious prince Cecil won’t be happy unless he’s paired with me. Only i can save prince Cecil. A villainess like you could only make him suffer! If you understand, then don’t stand in my way.”(Heronia)
1117
1118 
1119
1120“aa…”(Bertia)
1121
1122 
1123
1124As if looking at unknown things, the surrounding couldn’t understand what baroness Heronia’s saying.
1125
1126 
1127
1128But, the only one that understand, Bertia couldn’t voice a reply and bit her lower mouth with a hurtful expression.
1129
1130
1131Bertia always wanted me to be hooked with the [heroine] to gain my happiness.
1132
1133I always felt that Bertia has a feeling towards me somewhat, and even if it’s a setting from an [Otome game], I couldn’t understand how she kept recommending me to her love rival.
1134
1135 
1136
1137Since I’m not attracted to the [Heroine], she should just pair the [heroine] with the other love targets and keep being my fiancee
1138
1139 
1140
1141….. But, from what I’ve heard from baroness Heronia, unknown to me, it seems that there is a reason that I must be connected to her.
1142
1143 
1144
1145Is that reason also set by the [Otome game]?
1146
1147 
1148
1149However, from how things proceeds until now, isn’t that also a changeable fate?
1150
1151 
1152
1153Bertia would always say [The counter Force] and would give up on things easily, but to me it seems that the [counter force] is not working.
1154
1155 
1156
1157If it’s me, wouldn’t there be a way to resist?
1158
1159
1160I hurriedly stopped my thoughts that have run wild without noticing.
1161
1162Now is not the time to have idle thoughts.
1163
1164 
1165
1166Gripping her dress tightly, Bertia couldn’t withstand anymore of baroness Heronia’s lashing.
1167
1168 
1169
1170Not understand anything, the gallery are thus unable help Bertia and they keep staring at baroness Heronia
1171
1172 
1173
1174“You’re just someone to serve as my foil, a third rate villainess that can’t be a rival. If you’re unhappy then everyone will be happy. If you relinguish that role, prince Cecil could never be happy. His happiness will be taken by you. You will never replace me, I mean after all I’m the [Fated girl].” (Heronia)
1175
1176(TN: I wonder what’s wrong with her head = =)
1177
1178 
1179
1180Not losing to the staring of everyone, Baroness Heronia snapped.
1181
1182 
1183
1184For everyone who doesn’t know what the[Otome game] means, it’s just a rambling of an insane person. But it’s not the case for Bertia.
1185
1186“……………”(Bertia)
1187
1188[I understand]
1189
1190 
1191
1192Probably there is no one that heard that. Bertia gritted her teeth as hard as possible and murmured that out with tears falling from her eyes.
1193
1194 
1195
1196I can’t explain how furious I am when I heard it.
1197
1198
1199I can’t look at this any longer.
1200
1201 
1202
1203I might like to observe Bertia, but i don’t want to see her like this.
1204
1205 
1206
1207I need to hug her now and tell her that [Everything’s going to be alright]
1208
1209 
1210
1211Before my head started to work, my legs have moved.
1212
1213But before I did, there’s someone faster than me.
1214
1215
1216
1217“FUSYAA!” (Kuro)
1218
1219 
1220
1221Unable to stand the sufferings of Bertia any longer, her spirit Kuro stood infront of Bertia and howled with all her hair standing.
1222
1223 
1224
1225To a normal people, they would only see that a maid clothed youth…. Bertia’s youth standing in front of her master to protect her.
1226
1227 
1228
1229But to someone who can see the spirits like me, it’s a really dangerous situation.
1230
1231 
1232
1233Around Kuro, there’s a black thunder crackling everywhere.
1234
1235 
1236
1237It’s to the point that there’s no surprise if it struct baroness Heronia.
1238
1239 
1240
1241The surrounding also felt dark and there is this static feeling in the air that touched the skin (you know that kind of static you feel )
1242
1243 
1244
1245The only saving grace is that this is just a [Threaten]
1246
1247 
1248
1249That’s why all the students who couldn’t see the spirit didn’t notice the true identity of Kuro.
1250
1251
1252“……….”
1253
1254 
1255
1256The usual calm Kuro is staring at baroness Heronia.
1257
1258 
1259
1260That unusuality makes baroness Heronia startled but not frightened.
1261
1262 
1263
1264I’m sure she is unable to see the spirits.
1265
1266 
1267
1268That’s why she didn’t know that she’s in a grave danger.
1269
1270
1271In exchange, her spirits are in disarray and tried to protect her.
1272
1273 
1274
1275But the difference in power between them is visible.
1276
1277“Zeno, I’ll leave Kuro to you” (Cecil)
1278
1279 
1280
1281“As you will”(Zeno)
1282
1283
1284Hastening my steps, I rushed to Bertia’s side. Zeno released some of his power and contained Kuro’s magic.
1285
1286“Bertia…. Bertia… Tia!!” (Cecil)
1287
1288Reacting to my voice, Bertia raised her head.
1289
1290 
1291
1292My figure is visible in her teary and uneasy eyes.
1293
1294 
1295
1296Seeing that figure I realized.
1297
1298
1299She was scared that i’ll blame her for being in this place.
1300
1301It contradict with her usual state where she would talk to me about her plans to break our engagements.
1302
1303 
1304
1305I felt a gap from her current figure that’s afraid of being hated by me
1306
1307Maybe that’s the feeling I’m looking from her.
1308
1309“Cecil sama….”(Bertia)
1310
1311Hugging her…. Is certainly a bad idea in front of everyone. I hold her hand that’s still grasping the hem of her skirt and gently smiled at her.
1312
1313Telling her that everything’s going to be alright.
1314
1315“Tia, I’m worried since you didn’t show up at the appointed time. What happened?”(Cecil)
1316
1317
1318I send a blank look to Kuro who seem to say [ Okay the threatening is done] whilst in Zeno’s hand.
1319
1320 
1321
1322Ah… so Kuro did notice that I’m observing from nearby.
1323
1324
1325“Erm…no,,,”(Bertia)
1326
1327 
1328
1329“Prince Cecil, Without me noticing, I’ve angered Bertia-sama and then…”(Heronia)
1330
1331
1332….. How unpleasant.
1333
1334This is the first time I’ve been this angry.
1335
1336
1337“I don’t know who and where you come from but i’m not talking to you. Besides don’t touch me as you please. You might not know but I’m one of the royalties. If you don’t keep the minimum manners with me, at worst you’ll be charged with lésé majesté.” (Cecil)
1338
1339As I smiled, she hurriedly let go of my hand and send a glaring look at Bertia.
1340
1341 
1342
1343To shield Bertia from baroness Heronia’s stare, I cut my way to her vision and hold Bertia’s shaking shoulder.
1344
1345 
1346
1347Hugging in front of everyone might be bad, however holding her shoulder to escort her should be no problem.
1348
1349TN: ……..i cant understand the difference
1350
1351ED: Eh Well, one hand on your shoulder or an arm around your waist, which is more embarrassing and intimate?
1352
1353 
1354
1355It might be my imagination that Bertia’s maid’s stare is painful.
1356
1357“Lady Cynthia, lady Silica, after this I have a lunch appointment with her, can I take her away now?”
1358
1359I confirm my will to the both of Bertia’s followers, They replied me with a brilliant smile.
1360
1361“Cecil-sama, it’s no good. The heroine is here. You must protect the heroine. If you didn’t you won’t become happy.”(Bertia)
1362
1363 
1364
1365Sending a conflicted look to me, Bertia said that with a voice less energetic than what i used to hear.
1366
1367 
1368
1369I silenced her with a smile.
1370
1371“Rather than that, what’s important now is to have food. Let’s leave the place. That way this place would have it’s peace back and there will be no one to hurt you. I don’t want to leave you here.”(Cecil)
1372
1373 
1374
1375I smiled to Bertia even though my voice has naturally become deeper.
1376
1377I could hear a sigh from the surrounding and the sound of Baroness Heronia gritting her teeth, but i ignored all of them and keep looking at the uneasy Bertia.
1378
1379
1380“Sorry, Bertia. Even to the disheartened you, now i don’t feel like playing along with your [Game].”(Cecil)
1381
1382Not understanding what I mean, I told the confused her [it’s nothing]
1383
1384
1385“Ah, by the way, I did buy a few souvenirs. I don’t know if it suits your taste though”
1386
1387 
1388
1389As soon as we left the garden, I changed the topic and whispered into Bertia’s ears. Finally she let out a smile.
1390
1391
1392“There are snacks?!”(Bertia)
1393
1394“I only bought things that can be kept for a few days”
1395
1396“Wow, I’ll look forward to it”(Bertia)
1397
1398I patted Bertia’s head.
1399
1400Behind, the maid is coughing violently, and Kuro who is held by Zeno, keep hitting my back with his tail as if to say [I don’t allow any more than this].
1401
1402“Your highness Cecil…….” (Bertia)
1403
1404“What?”(cecil)
1405
1406I implied with my eyes that I don’t want to hear anything about [Heroine] and the [otome game].
1407
1408I wondered what she might say, but noticing my eyes, she briefly closed her mouth and smiled.
1409
1410
1411“……. Welcome back, I’ve been eagerly waiting for your return.”
1412
1413“I’m back, Bertia, I’ve been looking forward to see you again”(Cecil)
1414
1415I Replied that smile with a smile feeling all the tension leaving my shoulder.
1416
1417Bertia 16 Years Old (1)
1418 
1419
1420Edit: The white cat magical button has been removed~.
1421
1422NOTE: Changed Gyafun to Downfall~
1423
1424 
1425
1426It was spring when Bertia enrolled into the upper secondary school, it was my third year in the upper secondary school, and once again, I assumed the position of the president of the student council.
1427
1428 
1429
1430 
1431
1432 
1433
1434…and Bertia has started to avoid me.
1435
1436 
1437
1438The beginning of it all was when I saw Baroness Heronia said such terrible words towards her during the summer last year.
1439
1440 
1441
1442She has begun to show her anxious expression more often whenever she sees me. Also, even though she has always come crying to me as soon as something troubling her has occured up until now, recently she doesn’t consult anything to me and only shows a restrained expression that looks like she wants to say something.
1443
1444 
1445
1446I have seen her restraining herself more often, something that doesn’t suit her at all.
1447
1448 
1449
1450When I thought about the time when she started to avoid me and grew more distant, it was easy to guess that she was being influenced by Baroness Heronia’s words, so I was thinking about how I should handle this, but… Due to the excellency of her friends and my close aides, they managed to decrease the contact between Bertia and Baroness Heroina to utmost limits with their own ways while muttering, “We really don’t want to see Bertia getting hurt”, with their gloomy expressions.
1451
1452 
1453
1454Even so, Bertia’s uneasy appearance didn’t change.
1455
1456 
1457
1458That is why, I tried to pamper her more during the time when we were together, which was also increased in comparison to how it usually was.
1459
1460 
1461
1462 
1463
1464 
1465
1466…And thus, as per Bertia’s suggestion, we participated in an event linked to the scheduled [School Festival], in which there would be a voting among the students to select the best couple (limited to fiancees only), and claimed the first place.
1467
1468 
1469
1470Since it was a middle school’s project, even if I was participating as a partner, I still wondered about what would happen if I—who was in senior high school—were to participate. But due to Lady Joanna—who just became Shaun’s fiancee shortly after they dated—wished to participate with Shaun, Shaun stipulated a rule as following: [As long as one of them is a middle school student, a couple consisting of a high school student and middle school student can participate either by others’ recommendation or self-recommendation], and once we noticed, Bertia and I participated because we were listed in others’ recommendations.
1471
1472 
1473
1474When we won the prize, Bertia lamented, “Since the ‘Downfall’1 is waiting next year, I thought that I’d want to create good memories with my friends while it was possible to do so!! This one that left a strong impression of, [Whenever you recall it, it’s a bitter event], but it has changed now!! It’s terrible!!”. Despite that, I still smiled and as part of service to the other students, I hugged her shoulders and kissed her cheek.
1475
1476 
1477
1478It can’t be helped, as enlivening this sort of occasion is the duty of the royalty, right?
1479
1480 
1481
1482Bertia’s body hardened as she turned bright red just like an apple. So I thought, ‘It can’t be helped,’ and I held her up in my arms as we descended down from the stage. Of course, I’m being gentle, you know?
1483
1484 
1485
1486I thought that by appealing our intimacy to the others in that manner, Bertia would feel relieved a bit. However, her attitude didn’t change.
1487
1488 
1489
1490No. When she entered senior high school, she began to run away from me even more obviously.
1491
1492 
1493
1494 
1495
1496Because things have turned like this, there is only one countermeasure that I can take.
1497
1498 
1499
1500“Since you continue to run away from me, then I have no choice but to catch you, right?”
1501
1502 
1503
1504I smiled widely while cornering Bertia to the wall, placing both of my hands on both sides of her head, while tucking one of my legs between her body.
1505
1506(T/N: Omg Kabedon!!! Like this? No, no, like this? No, just kidding, it might be like this.)
1507
1508 
1509
1510Of course, I chased her who ran with lightning speed the moment she saw me… there is no need to pretend, as I led her to the rear garden where there are no people around, so there is no need to care about the public.
1511
1512 
1513
1514…In addition, since we strayed “inadvertently” during when she ran away along with her maids, there is no one other than Zeno and Kuro around this place, observing our condition from a spot apart from us.
1515
1516 
1517
1518“A, are you telling me that I have no option to escape?!”
1519
1520 
1521
1522And, “this is the rumored [Kabedon], right?”, while muttering yet another icomprehensible word, she returned to the present condition, with her face getting bright red and her eyes loitering around. After that, I raised Bertia’s face and when she looked back at me with her teary eyes, the corner of my mouth spontaneously elevated.
1523
1524 
1525
1526“It’s in males’ nature to catch the prey who escapes right in front of his eyes, isn’t it?”
1527
1528 
1529
1530“Prey, you said, but I am not a fodder!!”
1531
1532 
1533
1534“You look pretty delicious, you know?”
1535
1536 
1537
1538“…I may more or less have meat, but it’s not tasty to eat!! Please don’t eat me!!”
1539
1540 
1541
1542“…That’s the implication you got? How typical of you, Tia. Now that you mention it, even if it’s not for food, there are also wild carnivores who chased after their preys so that they could play around with them, right?”
1543
1544 
1545
1546“Please do not treat people as toys!! Besides, what you’ve been saying is quite savage!!”
1547
1548 
1549
1550…I can still more or less deny that part about being [savage], but wouldn’t it be way too late for her to notice about me [toying around wih people]?
1551
1552 
1553
1554Aah, since Bertia is obedient, could it be that she still hasn’t realized about how I always had fun watching her reaction?
1555
1556 
1557
1558She is truly adorable (plus a bit foolish).
1559
1560 
1561
1562“Look, Tia is as adorable as a doll, so I end up wanting to play together with you.”
1563
1564 
1565
1566“Oh my!! That is!! As adorable as a doll, you said!! I, I won’t be deceived with that kind of f, flattery, okay?!”
1567
1568 
1569
1570Despite saying that, Bertia’s face turned red and her expression made it clear that she wasn’t dissatisfied at all.
1571
1572 
1573
1574Despite the fact that she went along with me and was moved by this easy-to-understand flattery while saying she won’t be deceived by it, why would she even run away from me?
1575
1576 
1577
1578If there is a reason, then it’d be better for her to tell me quickly so I can make some countermeasure.
1579
1580 
1581
1582Although I have a feeling that the key is her previous talk with Baroness Heronia about [the fated girl]… but somehow, Bertia stubbornly won’t tell me anything about that matter alone.
1583
1584 
1585
1586After saying various reasons such as, “I don’t want to hurt Cecil-sama,” she always runs away.
1587
1588 
1589
1590…and it’s not escaping by changing the subject, what I mean here is that she physically runs away.
1591
1592 
1593
1594I thought to catch her, but now that I’ve managed to catch her, she still wouldn’t disclose anything, could it be that to this adorable fiancee of mine, I have to be forcefu… a little bit coercive so that I could hear about her story. Since it can’t be helped, I will just go through with it.
1595
1596 
1597
1598For sure, if only I was a real [villain], then the talk could proceed with ease, right? Since I will be able to choose any possible means besides being a little coercive.
1599
1600 
1601
1602Also, the other person who knows what the story is about would be the one and only character—Baroness Heronia. I have thought to ask about it to her, but… it will certainly bring me more trouble, so I’m putting it as my last resort.
1603
1604 
1605
1606As much as possible, I don’t want to become an [acquaintance] of the bad kid who’s bullying Bertia.
1607“But Cecil-sama, a, at last, the compelling force has begun to operate! Destiny has started to move!! There is only one more year at maximum until I experience [The Downfall] and until I have to get down from the stage. I’ll have to say my farewell to Cecil-sama. I’ve decided that it’s better for me to distance myself from Cecil-sama in order to serve that role flawlessly!!”
1608
1609 
1610
1611‘Now then, in what way should I handle this?’ Amidst my pondering, when I noticed it, Bertia has already started to run wildly. The fact that she furrowed her eyebrows with tears showing on her face as if she was enduring something has caught my attention.
1612
1613 
1614
1615At her words from before, I naturally also furrowed my eyebrows deeply.
1616
1617 
1618
1619This is no good. Recently, my feelings have started to project easily on my facial expression when it comes to the matters related to Bertia.
1620
1621 
1622
1623If it were other things, no matter what was told to me or no matter what was done to me, I’d be able to let it all go past with a smile easily, so I wonder why?
1624
1625 
1626
1627“By compelling force, I wonder did something happen?”
1628
1629 
1630
1631Following those words, somehow there is one question that got caught up in my throat. ‘Did something happen again with Baroness Heronia?’
1632
1633 
1634
1635It is not good for me to be making a statement that doubted someone imprudently when there is no evidence whatsoever.
1636
1637 
1638
1639Especially for the likes of me who’s got a high status and influence, I have to be really careful in this kind of circumstances.
1640
1641 
1642
1643Restrain the pressing impulse, take a deep breath once, and keep your mind.
1644
1645 
1646
1647Once I have regained my awareness back and relaxed my eyebrows, if I were to launch my usual sweet smile, Bertia would nervously examined my expression with her upturned eyes.
1648
1649 
1650
1651If I were to urge her to continue the story by deepening my smile even further, she would squeak her lips once and try to keep it closed. Because it then turned into a serious expression, it also brought about a grave ambience, and she slowly opened her mouth.
1652
1653 
1654
1655“Since it’s Cecil-sama, I will tell you. Actually, I… have gotten weight.”
1656
1657 
1658
1659“……Hm?”
1660
1661 
1662
1663“I’m telling you, I’m getting fatter!!”
1664
1665 
1666
1667“…Uhm, what do you mean?”
1668
1669 
1670
1671Towards Bertia’s earnest expression, I also thought to inquire more about her story with my serious look. And since she didn’t really understand my insistence, she would begin to spontaneously tilt her head with a question mark on her mind.
1672
1673 
1674
1675It was the usual occurence, but she went above my expectation.
1676
1677 
1678
1679She is truly a mysterious and interesting woman.
1680
1681 
1682
1683“During last year’s autumn, precisely right after the [school festival] ended, for some reason, I have begun to gradually gain more weight. At first, I didn’t understand why, but I’ve managed to realize it! This is the so-called [compelling force]!!”
1684
1685 
1686
1687Bertia held her own cheeks with both of her hands, as she earnestly talked about it with a shocked expression, but… I don’t really get what she’s talking about.
1688
1689 
1690
1691“Tia, there are several things that I want to comment, but for the moment, there is one question that I’d like to ask you, is that okay? Why would your getting fatter become the so-called [compelling force]?”
1692
1693 
1694
1695At my question, Bertia had a slightly dissatisfied expression that seemed as if she was asking, ‘why wouldn’t you understand that?’—though she didn’t really say it.
1696
1697 
1698
1699…But I think I’m asking a proper question here.
1700
1701 
1702
1703“That is because, you know, after the first time I met Cecil-sama, I went on a strict diet in order to overcome my fate of becoming a third-rate villainess, so that I would overthrow the establishment of the original game’s chubby self. Despite this, now that the downfall is right before our very own eyes, my body build has reverted back to the original game’s Bertia’s state of figure!!”
1704
1705 
1706
1707Uhm, in other words, since she was [forced] to get closer to the appearance of Bertia that came out in that [Otome Game], she thought that it was the [compelling force] that started to begin working… Is it okay for me to perceive it like that?
1708
1709 
1710
1711Well~, I think this is where I’m supposed to laugh?
1712
1713 
1714
1715No, Bertia seems to be very serious, so it’s better for me to not laugh.
1716
1717 
1718
1719If that’s the case, then I think it’s better for me to give her an accurate explanation.
1720
1721 
1722
1723“Look here, Bertia. It might seem bad for you who’ve been earnestly worried over it, but the increase in your weight might not be due to the so-called [compelling force], but I think it’s because of the content of your pocket that caused your dress to expand a lot, wouldn’t you think so?”
1724
1725 
1726
1727“The inside of my pocket?”
1728
1729 
1730
1731She frowned quizzically, and then timidly put her hands inside the concealed pockets located in her own dress, and took out the things inside of them.
1732
1733 
1734
1735“…Are they the sweets you received from Ymir-sama and Otomeria-sama?”
1736
1737 
1738
1739Staring at the two baked sweets on top of her palm, Bertia blankly tilted her head. I spontaneously heaved a sigh in astonishment, and I don’t think this reaction of mine is bad.
1740
1741 
1742
1743“Tia, ever since last year’s autumn, accurately after the [school festival], you’ve begun to receive more sweets from the other noble daughters, right?”
1744
1745 
1746
1747“Wha-! That is certainly the case!! For some reason, the people who didn’t try to engage in friendships with me suddenly began to give me sweets. Could it be, the [compelling force] has already started ever since that time…”
1748
1749 
1750
1751“That’s not it. After the event called [school festival], it has become a common knowledge that you are a lovely woman, and so the noble daughters who wanted to get along with you have started to approach you by giving your favorite things as the evidence of their intention. That’s just it.”
1752
1753 
1754
1755Actually, since the top rankings during the event to select the best couple were all monopolized by the noble daughters who were closely associated with Bertia and the fact that those noble daughters have been giving Bertia sweets was witnessed by a lot of noble daughters, a rumor has started to flow as if it was true. The rumor goes as this, ‘If you present sweets to Marquess Bertia Evil Noches, your long-yearned love would come true, you will fortuitously find a dreamy love and become happy.’
1756
1757 
1758
1759Thus, there was an outbreak in the number of students who presented sweets to Bertia, but… since Bertia has her conscientiousness, each time she received the sweets, they would exchange greetings and then became [acquaintances], then after they got acquainted, there were a few people who’d sometimes consult their love or ask for advice or assistance, resulting in them being joined together splendidly. And so it has turned into such a condition where the rumor continued to be expedited even more.
1760
1761 
1762
1763Hence, since the amount of sweets presented to her increased, Bertia who [consumed] them would naturally gain more weight, such was the case.
1764
1765 
1766
1767In other words, since there is a reason for the outcome, this is not the sort of thing such as the so-called [compelling force] that Bertia talked about.
1768
1769 
1770
1771Aah, afterwards, since Bertia didn’t want to overdevelop her muscles, she would keep a [moderate] amount of exercises, so perhaps that also enhanced the effect of her weight accumulation.
1772
1773Chapter 10.2
1774Bertia 16 Years Old (2)
1775 
1776
1777Special thanks to every patron: Patrick F >w<
1778
1779NOTE:
1780Changed Gyafun to Downfall~
1781This chapter is translated in collaboration by LynneSuzuran and Senhiro♥! We’ll be collaborating in order to increase the release speed!
1782
1783Edit: Removed the magical button thingy.
1784
1785 
1786
1787 
1788
1789 
1790
1791“No, it’s unmistakably the compelling force…“
1792
1793“No, wouldn’t it be fine to just reduce the amount of snacks you eat? And while you’re at it, it’s fine to temporarily increase your amount of exercise, but do it in moderation, all right?”
1794
1795 
1796
1797 
1798
1799I cut off Bertia’s remark as she was still trying to push the blame for her weight gain onto the [compelling force], completely ending it there.
1800
1801It wouldn’t be good for her health if I were to pamper her and let her believe in her strange rationalization on how [it can’t be helped that I got fatter].
1802
1803Moreover, it would be troublesome if she were to behave recklessly under the impression that the [compelling force] had begun to operate.
1804
1805 
1806
1807 
1808
1809“B-but, to not eat what was kindly gifted to me…“
1810
1811“How about sharing it with the maids and eating just a little?”
1812
1813“My sweets…“
1814
1815“You’re aiming to be first class, right?”
1816
1817“…”
1818
1819 
1820
1821 
1822
1823Between my arms, Bertia hung her head dejectedly.
1824
1825However, since she didn’t say no, it seemed that she agreed to my suggestion, albeit reluctantly.
1826
1827 
1828
1829 
1830
1831“Ah, that’s right. In addition, if you are aiming to be a first class villainess, then Tia, it wouldn’t be good if you were not by my side, right?”
1832
1833 
1834
1835Next, I should forcefully emphasize that notion.
1836
1837 
1838
1839This time, she distanced herself from me under a pretext as incomprehensible as, ‘The [compelling force] has started to work. Hence, I must separate myself from the capture target, namely His Highness, Cecil.’
1840
1841She has comprehended that it was all her misunderstanding, but hereafter, my graduation ceremony is approaching along with the [Downfall] she speaks of, so I have no doubt she would feel insecure and behave recklessly because of it.
1842
1843Though it did sound fun to have a chase each time, it was way too inefficient.
1844
1845Since that was the case, I decided it would be easier to observe and control her if I were to tie her to me first.
1846
1847 
1848
1849 
1850
1851“Wh, why? Cecil-sama is going to become lovey-dovey with the heroine from now on, and is bound to gradually be separated from me. I’ll be desperate to hold onto that Cecil-sama, and rush down the villainess road. And, you, feeling that I am truly unpleasant at that time, on the day of the graduation ceremony…”
1852
1853 
1854
1855 
1856
1857While speaking, tears rapidly emerged in Bertia’s eyes and it wouldn’t be strange if they spilled over at any moment.
1858
1859Seeing Bertia rapidly blinking to hold back the tears while staring fixedly at her own hand grasping the front of my shirt, I reflexively displayed a bitter smile.
1860
1861…If it’s really that heartbreaking, then it’s fine for her to not rush along the path of a villainess and just be my fiancée as it is.
1862
1863 
1864
1865 
1866
1867Even though such thoughts arose in my heart, I wouldn’t tell her.
1868
1869Though I wouldn’t have told her to begin with, but since she has her own reasons, anything I spoke of would probably end up with being resisted anyway.
1870
1871If that’s the case, then I should take the necessary measures while being unnoticed by her, and then all I have to do is just overcome the events that will happen on the day of the graduation ceremony.
1872
1873I am sure she will be convinced once we are able to overcome that day just fine.
1874
1875…Or to be more accurate, if she makes any vain struggle even after the result is out, then I’ll just have to overturn that.
1876
1877 
1878
1879 
1880
1881Furthermore, it wouldn’t be an issue if she could feel relieved, like ‘surprisingly, everything turned out fine.’
1882
1883Besides, in the unlikely event that something does go wrong, as long as I take precautions against most things to some extent, I’ll be able to adjust and do something about it.
1884
1885Even up until now, there hasn’t been anything I haven’t been able to adapt to.
1886
1887Then, all that’s left is just how I could enjoy the situation.
1888
1889 
1890
1891 
1892
1893“I’m telling you, Tia. In order for you to be a splendid villainess, you must be by my side and monopolize me. Because if you do so, you will become an existence that stands in front of the [heroine] and blocks her way.”
1894
1895“Eh?”
1896
1897“After all, your role is to burn with jealousy when the [heroine] ensnares my heart, right? Since that’s the case, first you have to cling closely to me and do your best to look over your shoulder1, all right?”
1898“B-but it’s difficult for me to be by Cecil-sama’s side anymore than this.”
1899
1900“What’s difficult about it?”
1901
1902“If we get really close, parting and betrayal will also be harder to bear, won’t they? If we become any closer than now, I, I won’t be able to bear being treated so coldly and unfriendly at the end.”
1903
1904 
1905
1906 
1907
1908Seeing Bertia with tears in her eyes and her head cast downwards as if she’s enduring her overwhelming feelings, I felt a small ache in my heart.
1909
1910Perhaps by letting her go now, it would be good for guaranteeing her heart’s tranquility.
1911
1912However…
1913
1914 
1915
1916 
1917
1918“Then, I just have to not be cold to Tia until the end. If so, then wouldn’t everything be all right?”
1919
1920“Is there a way for [The Downfall] to be completed without you being cold to me?”
1921
1922“Of course. Without being cold [to Tia], [The Downfall] will still be able to continue, so be relieved. So, won’t you leave that all to me?”
1923
1924“Really?”
1925
1926“Without a doubt.”
1927
1928 
1929
1930 
1931
1932To reassure her, I gently patted her head and smiled.
1933
1934Upon which, though she had an uneasy expression, she slowly raised her head to me.
1935
1936 
1937
1938“Then, I’ll also try harder without running away from these feelings just a little bit more. Because I am a first-class villainess!!”
1939
1940 
1941
1942I silently nodded my head towards Bertia who had a resolute expression.
1943
1944 
1945
1946 
1947
1948Sorry, Bertia.
1949
1950I unexpectedly am enjoying my life at present.
1951
1952That’s why I’m unwilling to part with the distinct color you bring to my life.
1953
1954Because there is no life more painful than a boring life.
1955
1956 
1957
1958 
1959
1960But, I’ll properly keep this promise.
1961
1962A [Downfall] without being cold [to Tia].
1963
1964In other words, it’d be fine to just do the [downfall] to someone else, right?
1965
1966 
1967
1968 
1969
1970While watching Bertia holding back her tears with both hands clutched in front of her chest, I was speculating inside my head about what kind of [scenario] I should do.
1971
1972 
1973
1974 
1975
1976***
1977
1978 
1979
1980Now then, I’ve decided on a strategy.
1981
1982Because Bertia also returned to her original stable state of mind, all that’s left is how I should approach the end.
1983
1984Well, since there are already various controllable pieces and materials gathered, all that’s left is how I should mobilize them.
1985
1986 
1987
1988 
1989
1990“Hey, Kulgan. Recently, I heard that Baroness Heronia has been visiting your place quite frequently. How is she like?”
1991
1992 
1993
1994I asked Kulgan, one of my close aide candidates who was a student council member when we were in middle school division and similarly, also became a student council member in the high school division. Towards my inquiry, his hands, which were quietly working on administrative duties, stopped moving, and he turned his head to face me.
1995
1996 
1997
1998 
1999
2000Even when there is no large-scale event going on, my aide candidates would naturally gather in the student council room everyday to work on things such as managing the student council itself, assisting me with my private royalty-related affairs and many other things.
2001
2002Like always, the other members of my aide candidates gathered today as well. They also reacted to the words I uttered, specifically at the mention of [Baroness Heronia], which made their movements stop as they turned their gazes towards Kulgan and me.
2003
2004 
2005
2006 
2007
2008“It’s not a very good feeling. She’s irritating as usual, but in addition to that, she’s been enquiring of me about Bertia-sama and Bertia-sama’s household.”
2009
2010“For example… ‘do you know of any wrongdoing they’ve committed?’”
2011
2012 
2013
2014When I smiled and asked him that, Kulgan showed an astonished expression. Despite that, he nodded while furrowing his eyebrows.
2015
2016 
2017
2018 
2019
2020“There’ve been several occasions where she’s asked questions such as if I’d heard any bad rumors concerning Bertia-sama’s household, or if I was being embroiled in troubles caused by Bertia-sama’s relatives.”
2021
2022“Hmm~”
2023
2024 
2025
2026 
2027
2028…As expected.
2029
2030When Bertia talked about the [Otome game] before, she mentioned that Kulgan played a critical role in her [Downfall] event.
2031
2032With this sort of timing where the [Downfall] Bertia spoke of is only just next year, when you think about it, Baroness Heronia’s frequent approaches to Kulgan is, without a doubt, for the purpose of preparing for Bertia’s [Downfall].
2033
2034 
2035
2036 
2037
2038In truth, I managed to grasp the hidden meaning behind Kulgan’s remark just now.
2039
2040 
2041
2042 
2043
2044“What are you chatting about? Are you having a fun conspiracy talk? Lady Heronia has been causing me discomfort over the matter concerning Lady Anne, so may I lend a hand?”
2045
2046 
2047
2048 
2049
2050Charles, who had been eavesdropping on our conversation, cut in with a broad grin while resting his chin in his hands.
2051
2052Come to think of it, Charles has been quite irritated by Baroness Heronia since she kept telling him over and over again to give up on Lady Anne.
2053
2054She also told Lady Anne that, ‘Charles is an incessant womanizer’. On top of feeding her with a mixture of facts and lies, she also strongly recommended Lady Anne to proceed with her marriage talks to Charles’ brother.
2055
2056Well, no matter how gentle Charles is towards the ladies, it’s justified for him to get mad at someone who would conspicuously hinder his romance that he painstakingly managed to seize.
2057
2058 
2059
2060 
2061
2062“If that’s the case, then I’m in the same boat. Even while I was reading a book, she would be next to me continuously speaking badly of Silica, and though she didn’t understand anything, she asked me, ‘Wasn’t it difficult for you?’ It irked me. Despite the fact that Silica scolded me out of her love to me. Silica was so adorable whenever she would eventually take care of me despite complaining.”
2063
2064 
2065
2066 
2067
2068Nert muttered with a sullen expression as he furrowed his eyebrows and raised his head from his book.
2069
2070As expected of Baroness Heronia, she managed to anger Nert who is rare to anger.
2071
2072 
2073
2074 
2075
2076“I’m also in this. Though I hate to swarm around and deprecate someone together… I dislike her. Even when I thought I could finally go on a long riding date with Lady Cynthia, just the two of us, she unexpectedly asked to tag along with us. While it couldn’t be helped that she tagged along with us, but in the end she couldn’t adjust herself to our speed, and then grumbled about returning midway. Just how many dates have been ruined by her…”
2077
2078 
2079
2080 
2081
2082Ah~, from what I could grasp, it seems like Baroness Heronia is a person who can mount a horse, but is quite reckless to think that she would like to keep up with Bard and Lady Cynthia.
2083
2084Nevertheless, it could even be said that in a sense, she is a person who battles on in difficult circumstances and resolutely tries hard to do something over and over again. Still, it isn’t good for her to ruin those engaged couples’ dates.
2085
2086Furthermore, from Bard’s statement, it seems like she didn’t do it just once or twice, but has repeatedly done so many times over.
2087
2088Although Bard would basically get angry for only a short period of time, he’s the type who wouldn’t budge.
2089
2090However, so long as someone repeats the same mistake without even slight remorse, the likelihood of him not minding it would gradually drop.
2091
2092 
2093
2094 
2095
2096“I also can’t bring myself to like her. After all, she has said lots of things that hurt my Joanna.”
2097
2098 
2099
2100Shaun has just entered the high school division, so he hasn’t become a student council member yet. Despite that, he would hang out in the student council room. Taking this opportunity, Shaun also complained with his sharp words.
2101
2102 
2103
2104 
2105
2106Well, it’s inevitable for the [Capture Targets] to be fed up with [the Heroine] as she kept repeating her coercive approaches while ignoring the occasion and state of affairs, disregarding how each one of them already has their respective partner.
2107
2108 
2109
2110…Because the power of her light spirit gets interrupted by Kuro’s dark defensive power, the special effects aren’t functioning at all.
2111
2112Chapter 10.3
2113Bertia 16 Years Old (3)
2114 
2115
2116 
2117
2118
2119
2120Please read the novel at convallariaslibrary ?❁? ?♡?
2121
2122 
2123
2124 
2125
2126“I actually dislike conspiracy. I just need to think of a defensive plan to protect my fiancée. Of course, I’ll treat her as just a complete stranger only if she doesn’t intentionally hurt my fiancée.”
2127
2128“That is a matter of course. It’s something necessary for us, too, right?”
2129
2130 
2131
2132Without missing a beat, the other members also nodded in agreement with Charles who pointed that out while showing his usual smile.
2133
2134Well, it’s because they are all in the same position of being mutual lovers or fiancés.
2135As men, if there is a possibility of our partners getting hurt, obviously we would think of protecting them.
2136
2137“If we are all in agreement on how it’s indispensable for us to think of a defensive plan, it’s only reasonable for us to cooperate with one another, don’t you think so, Your Highness?”
2138When the word [cooperation] was mentioned, I can clearly understand that you’re looking at me with an expression that is trying to tell me to take the command, isn’t that right, Charles?
2139
2140(S: This is hilarious XD)
2141
2142 
2143
2144…Certainly, I think that it would be the safest option to entrust these members with my [scenario], since they will surely be able to execute it accordingly.
2145
2146Please read the novel at convallariaslibrary ?❁? ?♡?
2147As Charles and Kulgan have the ability to judge others’ characters, they would be able to behave rationally. It might be best to allow them to move independently.
2148
2149However, for someone like Bard who’s simple and stu… honest, it’s possible that he might behave recklessly and trust other people without thinking of the consequences. Shaun and Nert were raised indulgently, so they might not be skilled at dealing with other people. It would be troublesome if these guys were to move imprudently because they can’t read others’ hidden intention and thoughts.
2150
2151Because I’ve long been associating with them, it’s not like I can’t read all of their behavioral patterns. However, since I can read it, that’s why I understand the things that can be called risk factors.
2152 
2153
2154 
2155
2156 
2157
2158“Ye~s, ganging up on a frail (though I don’t know if she is indeed frail) lady and attacking her is violating the gentlemen’s code, so I don’t really want to do it, but… when we’re cooperating to set up some traps as our defensive measure in order to protect our beloveds, it can’t be helped if someone gets caught in that [trap], right?”
2159
2160 
2161
2162 
2163
2164After pretending to be troubled for a bit, they smiled and nodded and each gave their consent to the proposal of manufacturing traps as a compromise plan.
2165This chapter is brought to you by Convallaria’s Library. Please give us a visit and read this chapter there to show some support~!
2166
2167Indeed, it can be said that it’s quite immature for everyone to be ganging up together to repulse a single noble daughter under a trivial reason such as [because she’s harassing our lovers], as we are all men who are carrying the burden of being the country’s central figures in the future.
2168
2169 
2170
2171 
2172
2173However, if our opponent demonstrated a clear hostility towards us, then that won’t be the case anymore.
2174
2175After all, if there comes someone grasping a sword in front of your beloved person and you would greet them with empty hands just because the opponent is female, then it won’t be enough no matter how many lives you and your beloved person possess.
2176
2177If that’s the case…
2178
2179 
2180
2181 
2182
2183By setting up [traps], it means you can create [reasons] for a counter attack in order to protect your beloved person from the opponent’s clear [malice].
2184Naturally, the [malice] and [reasons] are arranged to prepare [the real thing] that’s free from lies, deceptions, broad interpretations, etc.
2185
2186That’s why, even if we set up some [traps], if she actually doesn’t hold any [malice], then her sins won’t become apparent.
2187
2188 
2189
2190 
2191
2192By all means, the best case for both sides would be if nothing happens, but… Honestly speaking, I don’t mind whichever happens.
2193
2194I’m fine as long as my fiancée doesn’t have a hard time, and so long as I can arrange the circumstances in which she would be by my side and entertain me as always.
2195
2196Besides that point, I don’t have any interest in Baroness Heronia.
2197
2198Aah, but, well, since she is also a citizen of this country, as the crown prince, I’d still have to do something to deal with her if she were to cause trouble for this country.
2199
2200 
2201
2202 
2203
2204“For the moment, I will be reporting whenever she’s acting fishy. …And Kulgan, if she comes to you to enquire something again, can you deal with her appropriately in a thoughtful manner without giving any denial or affirmation?”
2205
2206“Of course I won’t affirm anything, but should I really not negate any of her unjust suspicions?”
2207
2208 
2209
2210 
2211
2212Perhaps unable to grasp the intention behind my instruction, Kulgan furrowed his eyebrows and showed a perplexed expression.
2213
2214Facing his reaction, I nodded and smiled as usual.
2215
2216 
2217
2218 
2219
2220“Yeah, don’t deny it as well. From what she can perceive from your reaction, I wonder what kind of movement she will make. That’s what I want her to show me. …Since Bertia and Marquis Noches haven’t done anything shady, then there shouldn’t be a problem, right?”
2221
2222 
2223
2224 
2225
2226I gave a half-smile and sent Kulgan a profound gaze.
2227
2228For the others, it might seem that my words earlier contained too little information to be executed, and they weren’t able to surmise my intention. However, it seems what I wanted to say was conveyed well enough for Kulgan to understand with just that.
2229
2230 
2231
2232 
2233
2234“I see. As expected of Your Highness! However, will my little sister… will Bertia-sama be exposed to any danger that way?”
2235
2236Kulgan showed his cold and satisfactory expression, but the next moment, perhaps because he thought of Bertia, he slightly scowled in concern.
2237
2238 
2239
2240 
2241
2242I don’t really care on why he seemed to be worried… No, I do care, after all! Why did you address Bertia as [my little sister] just now?
2243
2244Could it be that you’ve been addressing her like that deep inside your heart, and that it carelessly left your mouth just now?
2245
2246…It might be necessary for me to find an opportunity to discuss this with him.
2247
2248 
2249
2250“I won’t let my fiancée, Tia, be exposed to any danger. For that reason, we won’t be attacking until [the very last moment]. Avoid provoking Baroness Heronia and just monitor her thoughts and movements for now. Even if she were to attack, it’s important to just skillfully evade her attacks without making any counter attacks until that time. …Fortunately, Bertia has agreed to promise me that she will increase her time with me, so all of you should use the same pretext to increase your time together with your beloved person. During the time when they can’t be together with us, if you remind them to stay alert, the girls are smart so they will surely be able to protect one another, won’t they?”
2251 
2252
2253“With all due respect, the other noble girls might be like that, but I feel like if we try to warn Bertia-sama, she will react to the contrary and charge ahead…”
2254Kulgan smiled bitterly, and somehow that smile seems to be filled with warm affection.
2255
2256 
2257
2258 
2259
2260Yes. I know Bertia very well. I think so, too.
2261This chapter is brought to you by Convallaria’s Library. Please give us a visit and read this chapter there to show some support~!
2262
2263…It’s just, I wonder what I should think of this mood arising from him gazing lovingly at the actions of the cute little sister who’s not that far apart from him in age?
2264
2265She might be your little sister, but she isn’t your lover or fiancée, okay?
2266
2267 
2268
2269 
2270
2271“…That’s right. I think so, too. That’s why I’d be pleased if you could try to conceal this matter from Bertia, all right?”
2272
2273Once I turned my eyes to take a glance at everyone inside the room one by one, all of them seriously nodded.
2274
2275Because everyone here has been baptized by Bertia somehow, obviously they would understand the terrifying consequences of giving Bertia any excessive information.
2276
2277(L: 洗礼を受けている → receive baptism… you serious dude??? | S: Omg Bertia XD)
2278
2279 
2280
2281 
2282
2283…Because there have been occasions where she acts in a simple and pure manner without any good or bad intentions.
2284
2285(L: To put it in harsh(?) words: she acts as she sees fit without even thinking of it? | S: yes exactly TvT)
2286
2287 
2288
2289“Well then, for the moment, unless Baroness Heronia moves in a very dangerous manner, just evade her temporarily and gather information while keenly observing her, okay? We shall hand down the final judgement… let’s see, shall we set the timing as the graduation ceremony?”
2290 
2291
2292From Bertia’s talk about the [otome game] and according to the [scenario], surely Baroness Heronia will move at that time, right?
2293
2294Still, there is no way I can talk about it with everyone here, so as long as I choose the time limit based on a plausible reason such as [I want to settle everything while we are still in the school as a third year students. That’s why, I’m limiting the time to be at our graduation ceremony], they would agree without any suspicion.
2295
2296After that, as long as we arrange the preparations until then… it would be sufficient to just wait for the other side to make their action while protecting Bertia.
2297
2298 
2299
2300 
2301
2302Aah, of course, I shall have Kulgan operate in various ways for the sake of those preparations.
2303
2304So that he won’t have any opportunity to meet Bertia, of course he should be occupied.
2305
2306 
2307
2308 
2309
2310“Now then, let’s look forward to how it will turn out?”
2311
2312As I smiled with a brisk feeling after deciding the rough [scenario], everyone who’s present on the spot looked at me and smiled.
2313
2314 
2315
2316 
2317
2318 
2319
2320Why is it that, for some reason, those smiles seem very villainous?
2321
2322…Well, should I conclude that it’s just my imagination?
2323
2324Chapter 10.4
2325Bertia 16 Years Old (4)
2326 
2327
2328 
2329
2330“Father, would you happen to know anything about [the fated girl]?”
2331
2332 
2333
2334The day after I gave up obtaining any information from Bertia and Baroness Heronia, I adjusted my schedule and returned to the royal palace in order to gather information about the phrase that somehow strangely got stuck in my head.
2335
2336Since I didn’t obtain the information that I wanted from the library, I thought that I might find some information about it among the intelligence passed down from successive rulers or any tradition related with [me]–the royalty. In order to confirm that, I paid a visit to my father.
2337
2338 
2339
2340 
2341
2342I bought some baked sweets from my mother’s favorite confectionery shop, which was located on my way back to the royal palace from Halm Academy, and prepared material that my father needed for his current government affairs as well as a summary of the information that I dearly desired.
2343
2344Although my father was very busy as the king, once I curried my mother’s favour by bringing what she liked and told father that I have some information that can help in advancing his government affairs smoothly, he quickly made a time for me with pleasure.
2345
2346 
2347
2348 
2349
2350“[The fated girl]? You’ve taken an interest in something quite romantic, huh?”
2351
2352 
2353
2354After personally handing over the offering for my mother to the grand chamberlain with great care, my father who held the materials I brought with a beaming expression, widened his eyes a little and unexpectedly stared at me.
2355
2356 
2357
2358“It is a phrase that came up as a keyword in a matter that I’m personally investigating, but I’m troubled because I can’t really grasp the original meaning behind those words.”
2359
2360“So even you have something that you can’t understand to the extent that you’re troubled by it. Have you tried to look it up in the library?”
2361
2362 
2363
2364I smiled at my father who was looking at me as if he was looking at a rare animal.
2365
2366 
2367
2368“I have looked it up there, but I couldn’t find it. No, to be more accurate, there are a lot of stories in which the similar phrase came up, but honestly, I couldn’t judge if any of them were relevant.”
2369
2370“Then, why would you ask me?”
2371
2372“It seems that it is something related to the royalty. If that is the case, I think that it won’t be unthinkable for father to know it if it’s an important existence.”
2373
2374 
2375
2376I constantly smiled despite my father giving me a doubtful expression as he shrewdly raised his eyebrows.
2377
2378Truthfully, I don’t really understand whether it is something that’s related to the royalty or if it’s something that’s only related to me, but I purposely asserted that it is something that’s [related to the royalty].
2379
2380In case that the matter turned out to be a top secret related to the royalty, my father will handle the judgement from his position as a king first before his position as my father, whether or not he could give me the information.
2381
2382In this case, the popular excuse such as [since my son pestered me] won’t work, so it would be better for me to operate by showing hints of holding some information to a certain extent in order to draw more information out from the superior.
2383
2384 
2385
2386““…””
2387
2388 
2389
2390We exchanged glances at each other while probing into the other party’s attitude.
2391
2392My father squinted a little as he tried to probe into my real intention. On the other hand, I remained smiling without any change in my expression.
2393
2394The one who yielded first was my father.
2395
2396 
2397
2398“Despite being my son, your smile was like an impregnable fortress. I thought I would like to probe into your real reason for asking that question, but I don’t feel like I can pull out any information from you, whose expression doesn’t change even once.”
2399
2400“There is no more information. I just thought that I might as well investigate it as I was slightly interested because a certain person thoughtlessly predicted that it was something indispensable to me.”
2401
2402“Really?”
2403
2404“I’m telling the truth. …So, does father happen to have a clue about it?”
2405
2406 
2407
2408In response to my words, Father gazed at an empty space as if he was recalling something and raised his voice, “U-n,” as if he was groaning.
2409
2410 
2411
2412“… Unfortunately, there is nothing coming to mind. Since our country is a big country with a long history, there are various types of prophecy related to the royalty that has been handed down, stories told by oracles concerning the royalty, the legend of the saint, the folklore of the war maiden, and many other stories. However, I can’t think of anything that’s closely related to your story. On the other hand, if we were to draw the category of [the thing that has any resemblance to it in some respects], the results are way too many that I don’t know which one you are seeking.”
2413
2414“Really?”
2415
2416“Yes, that’s the truth.”
2417
2418 
2419
2420This time, I squinted my eyes slightly and turned to face my father as if I was trying to probe into him.
2421
2422My father stared back at me as if saying with his gaze, “I don’t have anything like that.”
2423
2424I watched him intently so that I won’t overlook any slight movement such as his pupils dilation, his eye movements, his breathing, and his cheek muscles’ movements… and then I loosened my gaze with a sigh.
2425
2426It is most likely that my father doesn’t lie.
2427
2428 
2429
2430“…Is that so. If even Father doesn’t know about it, perhaps it is only a lie or just some random speech, right?”
2431
2432“You are still not giving up on it, huh?”
2433
2434“It’s because I understood that Father didn’t speak any lies. If even Father doesn’t know about it, then it’s certainly not an important affair, or it’s something that doesn’t even exist. …Since there shouldn’t be any important matters related to the royalty that Father, who is the king, wouldn’t know.”
2435
2436 
2437
2438When I shrugged my shoulders, Father gave me a sarcastic laugh as if saying, “You’re overestimating me too much.”
2439
2440 
2441
2442“In addition, even if I was interested in it to the extent that I asked you under the premise that if you knew, there might be some helpful information, but if you don’t know about it, then there’s no problem at all if it remains unknown.”
2443
2444“Is that all right? Isn’t it a [prophecy] that made you demonstrate an apparent interest?”
2445
2446“It’s [thoughtless remarks that look like a prophecy]. After all, I have a fiancée named Lady Bertia. In truth, if such a person really appeared, then she would be nothing but a nuisance. If it becomes troublesome to deal with her, then the most I can do is to leave her as she is. If she’s good, then she can be used as a pawn if possible.”
2447
2448“Was it the [fated] girl?”
2449
2450 
2451
2452Towards my father who grinned broadly as if he was teasing me, I smiled in my astonishment.
2453
2454 
2455
2456“After all, I have Lady Bertia. Wasn’t it what you decided yourself, Father?”
2457
2458I tried to give a slight emphasis when I mentioned Bertia’s name, and Father showed a slightly surprised expression before smiling warmly as if he was feeling relieved.
2459
2460“I see. That’s right. …Hey, Cecil.”
2461
2462“What is it?”
2463
2464“Is your life fun right now?”
2465
2466 
2467
2468I tilted my head reflexively towards the sudden question because I couldn’t understand his intention.
2469
2470However, even if I couldn’t understand his intention, I have decided the answer to that question even without thinking.
2471
2472 
2473
2474“Yes, it’s fun. After all, my fiancée is always so amusing.”
2475
2476“Then, that’s good. …It means that my eyes didn’t fail me when I decided on her as your fiancée.”
2477
2478“Would you like it if I were to say, [as expected of Father!] here?”
2479
2480“Isn’t it fine to praise me more?”
2481
2482“I will leave that role for Mother. Wouldn’t you be happier that way too, Father?”
2483
2484 
2485
2486When I said it in a slightly jesting tone, Father stared blankly for a moment before letting out his voice and laughed, “Hahaha.”
2487
2488 
2489
2490“That is certainly true. It would be better for me to report this matter to Olivia and have her praise me while we’re in bed. I would surely be very delighted that way, don’t you think so?”
2491
2492“Father, Mother is not that young anymore, so can you please keep it at a moderate amount?”
2493
2494“Hm? What are you referring at?”
2495
2496“Don’t play stupid. To think that I won’t understand your implication, I’m not a child anymore, you know? Also, please refrain from bringing up such a delicate subject in front of your own son.”
2497
2498“I don’t really understand the meaning behind your words.”
2499
2500“…If that’s the case, then it wouldn’t be a problem if I were to go to Bertia right away to do the thing that Father’s trying to do to Mother, right? Of course, if someone were to question it, I will answer confidently that [His Majesty, the King permitted me.]”
2501
2502“Stop that!! At least until your wedding ceremony!! I would be killed by the Prime Minister and Olivia who’s taken a liking to her!!”
2503
2504“It won’t be a problem as I was just going to have her praise me, right?”
2505
2506“…It was my bad. I’m begging you, please keep your relationship moderate as a good crown prince until your marriage.”
2507
2508 
2509
2510 
2511
2512Towards my sulky father whose lips pouted as he scratched his head boisterously, I showed my bitter smile and grumbled, “It can’t be helped.”
2513
2514As the king of this country, I think that he’s a good and dignified king from my point of view, but… Once he was separated from the affairs of the state, his face as just a father looked quite miserable.
2515
2516 
2517
2518Still, I unexpectedly don’t hate that side of my father, too.
2519
2520…I feel like it’s fun watching him like this, but not to the extent as the amusement I got from Bertia.
2521
2522 
2523
2524 
2525
2526“Well then, it’s about time I should be taking my leave.”
2527
2528 
2529
2530Though I couldn’t find the answer that I was looking for, I heard everything I needed to, so I should take my leave now. I greeted my father as I headed towards the exit.
2531
2532My father reminded me again, “keep your relationship moderate,” but I just ignored it with a smile.
2533
2534…Naturally, I’m not willing to do something that can hurt Bertia, but it’s fun seeing my father’s face turning pale, so I just went with it.
2535
2536 
2537
2538 
2539
2540As I finished my greetings and walked towards the door, suddenly I heard a voice calling me to halt my steps from behind.
2541
2542I turned around only halfway and faced my father while wondering if he might still have something he wanted to tell me.
2543
2544Then, to my surprise, I saw my father with his serious expression.
2545
2546 
2547
2548“…Cecil, you’re a very excellent son that I can boast about. However, just because you’re excellent, it doesn’t mean that you won’t have any worries. In fact, because you’re excellent, you are bound to have some worries. I may be unreliable, but if you’re troubled, then come here and discuss it with me at any time.”
2549
2550 
2551
2552I don’t understand why would Father say that kind of thing so abruptly.
2553
2554However, when I witnessed that face of a [father], and the moment I heard his words, I strangely acquired a sense of relief.
2555
2556 
2557
2558 
2559
2560Then, I suddenly realized.
2561
2562Deep inside me, the emotion known as [anxiety] that I hadn’t experienced up until now was quietly lying down there.
2563
2564When I decided on the [scenario] hereafter, there wasn’t any element of anxiety.
2565
2566There is certainly a feeling that I would be able to manage it somehow, and I arranged the preparations by believing that alone.
2567
2568 
2569
2570 
2571
2572It’s troublesome to have something to do with spirits, but the moment I remembered Bertia thought that magic didn’t exist in this world midway, I speculated that it wasn’t necessarily the work of an unknown big force that we couldn’t manipulate.
2573
2574Moreover, in the worst case where such power was exercised, we have two superior spirits named Zeno and Kuro by our side. It couldn’t be that big of a threat.
2575
2576Logically thinking, there shouldn’t be any element of anxiety.
2577
2578 
2579
2580 
2581
2582That’s why, I thought that I wasn’t anxious at all.
2583
2584However, when I felt relieved due to my father’s words, I realized for the first time that there existed a small quantity of [baseless anxiety].
2585
2586Aah, how pathetic.
2587
2588 
2589
2590 
2591
2592“Thank you very much, Father. At that time, I will depend on you mercilessly, so please be prepared.”
2593
2594“Yeah, leave it to me. Accompanying you to worry about a matter is something your father is capable of doing.”
2595
2596“Didn’t you just talk big, asking me to leave everything to you?”
2597
2598“Parents of an extraordinarily excellent son are modest.”
2599
2600“I think that’s each to their own.”
2601
2602“I think so, too.”
2603
2604 
2605
2606 
2607
2608After grinning and exchanging glances at each other, I pretended not to see him this time and turned around to go towards the door.
2609
2610Before going out from the door, I upheld my manners by saying, “Excuse me.” And when I glanced at my father’s figure, he has already returned to his usual expression as a king, focusing his attention to the documents I presented.
2611
2612Towards that father of mine, I muttered a small [thank you] in my mind.
2613
2614Chapter 11
2615Bertia 17 Years Old (1)
2616 
2617
2618 
2619
2620Author’s Note:
2621
2622As we have arrived in the climax of the story, [Bertia 17 Years Old] won’t end with just a chapter alone.
2623
2624I’m sorry for those who thought this would be the last chapter. The story will continue a bit more.
2625
2626(T/N: No, really, I’m happy it’s longer!)
2627
2628Part 1/3
2629
2630Translated by: LynneSuzuran & Senhiro
2631
2632 
2633
2634 
2635
2636“Tia, what color would you like for your graduation party dress?”
2637
2638 
2639
2640Finally, something happened one day on an early afternoon, three months before my graduation ceremony.
2641
2642That day, the school-related events and lessons finished early, and I passed the time leisurely drinking tea together with Bertia at a deluxe suite.
2643
2644 
2645
2646Bertia listened to my request and spent her time together with me whenever she was available, but her usual glittering and sparkling eyes darkened as soon as the topic of the graduation ceremony was brought up.
2647
2648Because of that, I tried not to bring up anything related to Baroness Heronia, the graduation ceremony, and the otome game as much as I could.
2649
2650I detested purposely bringing up the kinds of topics that make her eyes darken. When such a time comes, I think it’s irrational to have an argument with each other that has no end in sight, and letting the matter run its course is also concerning.
2651
2652However, now that the graduation ceremony was coming up soon, I had to say something about that topic.
2653
2654Regarding the matter of Baroness Heronia, we have been steadily proceeding in our private circle with everything without Bertia, the other students, or the teachers knowing about it. All the necessary preparations were finished so there was no problem, but the preparations for the graduation ceremony itself couldn’t be carried out within just [our private circle].
2655
2656Needless to say, I had to have Bertia, who’s my fiancée participate as my partner on the appointed day.
2657
2658 
2659
2660 
2661
2662“Graduation party dress?”
2663
2664The happy expression that Bertia had, as she stuffed many bite-sized baked sweets that could be eaten in one go into her mouth, changed into a stiffened expression.
2665
2666…It’s not a big deal, but the point of the baked sweets being small enough to be eaten in one go should be to avoid the stuffy cheeks that you have right now, you know? If you put a lot of pieces at the same time into your mouth, then there’s no meaning to it, right?
2667
2668Then, she tried to gulp down her saliva… or so I thought, but since her mouth was packed with stuff, one would normally end up gulping down the food. With that, her figure wouldn’t look good, right?
2669
2670 
2671
2672“Yeah, that’s right. It’s a general rule to go to the graduation party with a partner. And there’s an implicit rule dictating that those with fiancées should go along with their engagement partners. …Since you’re kind, you wouldn’t refuse to come as your fiancé’s partner and make me end up as a pitiful man, right? That’s why, I would like to give you a dress as a present for being so kind.”
2673
2674In order to brighten up the atmosphere of the place even for a little bit, I purposely made fun of her, and Bertia clumsily smiled a bit.
2675
2676 
2677
2678“Bu-but, wouldn’t it be fine to go with the heroine? Instead of me, giving the dress to her would be…”
2679
2680“Tia. I’m asking my partner, and that’s you.”
2681
2682Bertia looked at me with her upturned eyes and an uneasy gaze, and the words I let out in order to interrupt her words were unexpectedly biting that even I was astonished at myself.
2683
2684Perhaps because she noticed the irritation that my voice contained, her body trembled with a jump, and the sweets she held on her hand were crushed on the spur of the moment.
2685
2686 
2687
2688“…Ah, you’re really… Your beloved sweets were destroyed, you know?”
2689
2690I paused briefly as I held back the irritation that was welling up inside of me and stood up as if nothing stood over the table and took her hands that were grimy from the wreckage of the sweets.
2691
2692The moment I touched her hand, this time, her hand trembled once more in her uneasiness, but I pretended not to notice it and slowly opened her hand, collecting the crushed sweets.
2693
2694 
2695
2696 
2697
2698It’s bad after all, isn’t it?
2699
2700Perhaps it’s due to the instability that comes with puberty that my emotions were very unstable these days.
2701
2702Without even noticing it myself, I ended up feeling restless at her every action.
2703
2704Since I have never lived with this kind of thing up until now, I was honestly perplexed.
2705
2706Well, but for some reason, as long as it wasn’t a matter related to her, I could operate as usual. Because my feelings weren’t particularly unstable, it didn’t impede me from doing my duties as the crown prince, so it wasn’t particularly a big problem.
2707
2708 
2709
2710“Yeah, the sweets were quite delicious.”
2711
2712During the time when her maids were quickly preparing for a wet cloth in order to wipe her hand, I tossed a piece of the broken sweet from her hand into my mouth.
2713
2714The form was distorted, but the sweetness that spread through my mouth brought some kind of a nostalgic feeling somewhere and managed to make me calm down.
2715
2716When she took a glance at me, her face stiffened and turned bright red as she silently let me keep her hand.
2717
2718When I looked at her appearance, I felt more healed compared to when I tasted the sweets’ sugary taste.
2719
2720“Yes, it’s clean now.”
2721
2722I instructed Zeno with my gaze to bring over a chair next to her, where I sat down and took the wet cloth that the maids brought and wiped her hand myself.
2723
2724The maids seemed to hesitate in giving me the task of wiping Bertia’s hand as I am the crown prince, but when I smiled sweetly, they finally handed over the wet cloth without a word.
2725
2726 
2727
2728 
2729
2730“So, Tia. What color would you like?”
2731
2732After I finished wiping her hand, I placed it under my own palm and lightly grasped it… As if giving me a warning, Kuro who was right behind me knocked her bushy tail at my chair.
2733
2734…I understand. Under the public gaze like this, I won’t do anything more than this.
2735
2736 
2737
2738“Color…”
2739
2740“Yes, the color. I have the design at my disposal, so could you decide it? Of course, I have properly selected something that would suit you well.”
2741
2742 
2743
2744When I repeated the same question twice, Bertia whose face was still bright red slowly began to think. As I observed her like that, I smiled at her.
2745
2746She seemed like she wanted to say something, but when she saw my smile with her sidelong glance, she couldn’t voice any more words of refusal.
2747
2748 
2749
2750“…A calming yellow. N-no! As expected, blue is good!!”
2751
2752After a bit of consideration, she chose the color that she usually wore the most with a slightly bashful expression… Then, her expression turned into a slightly taken aback expression, and she quickly retracted her choice and chose a different color.
2753
2754When I inclined my head because I sensed something out of place in her reaction, she raised her eyebrows and gave me a troubled smile that looked like she wanted to cry.
2755
2756 
2757
2758“A-another different color will also do. Like red, or black, or… Yes, that’s right! A color that’s more villainous-like will be…”
2759
2760(T/N: Huh? What color would that be? Dark-ish, like pale purple, dark, etc? O_O)
2761
2762This chapter is brought to you by Convallaria’s Library. If you’re reading this anywhere else, please kindly go to the original hosting site to support the translation site. Thank you!
2763
2764Her hand grasped my hand tighter.
2765
2766It might be her unconscious action, but I felt like that action of hers seemed as if she was clinging to me.
2767
2768This girl who chose another color for her dress that’s different from the color of my hair that she usually wears.
2769
2770She rejected even the color of my eyes as if she was compromising and began to pick another color under the pretext of [more villainous-like].
2771
2772 
2773
2774From yellow to blue.
2775
2776From blue to red or black.
2777
2778From red or black to designating a color that’s [more villainous-like].
2779
2780Each time she blinked, the sadness in her eyes deepened, and I reflexively wrinkled my eyebrows at her as she swapped to colors that felt like she was getting further away from me with each one.
2781
2782 
2783
2784“Hey, Tia. Why don’t you go with the usual yellow color? …Or have you lost interest in yellow?”
2785
2786Instead of somehow stopping my voice from lowering naturally, I narrowed my eyes as I smiled like always.
2787
2788With eyes dyed in sorrow, she hung her head and didn’t notice the extremely unpleasant smile plastered to my face.
2789
2790 
2791
2792The feeling of [losing interest] that can’t really be described, is the most clear and familiar feeling to me.
2793
2794Even for things that I thought might be good or kind of interesting, most of the time, they followed how I’d imagine them to go so I quickly tired of them.
2795
2796If I just saw some of the beginning, I generally got the gist of how things would turn out, so I couldn’t find it interesting.
2797
2798I have experienced this kind of feeling many times over.
2799
2800When that happens, the [interest] born inside of me would disappear in no time, and the thing that I felt to be slightly special up until that point would be considered as something no different from a stone rolling over on the roadside.
2801
2802I was so used to that kind of thing as an everyday occurrence, but for the first time ever, I felt anxious when the position was reversed and I was put in the position of something she lost her interest in.
2803
2804 
2805
2806[Losing interest] is a familiar sensation. Therefore, the moment I thought of the possibility of her [losing interest in me], I had a vivid hunch of how her feelings had changed, and my heart felt as if it was grasped tightly, and I was attacked by the sensation of a cold chill running down my spine.
2807
2808 
2809
2810…No, why was I getting frightened by the thought of something foolish?
2811
2812Her eyes are grieving over being separated from me and her [downfall] through me.
2813
2814Her hand grasped tightly to mine, as if she was clinging to me.
2815
2816Contrary to the words she spoke and the path she aimed at, her whole body revealed her true feelings towards me.
2817
2818Because I compete against so many old schemers, I am not weak at probing into the subtle signs of others’ emotions.
2819
2820Even when taking that point out of consideration, since Bertia was fundamentally honest, despite whatever came out from her mouth, her feelings inevitably leaked out from the mood behind her actions and expressions.
2821
2822There’s no way I could make a mistake in reading her.
2823
2824 
2825
2826 
2827
2828I should have understood that, but contrary to logic, my heart selfishly felt uneasy.
2829
2830It’s different from the kind of anxiety from instinct or intuition.
2831
2832It was the feeling of being frightened that something with less than 1% possibility, was still not a 0% possibility.
2833
2834Chapter 11
2835Bertia 17 Years Old (1)
2836 
2837
2838 
2839
2840Part 2/3
2841
2842Translated by: LynneSuzuran & Senhiro
2843
2844 
2845
2846 
2847
2848“…I love yellow. Particularly the one with a hue similar to the calming color of milk tea, I just love it. Moreover, I also love the blue color that’s similar to the clear night sky.”
2849
2850 
2851
2852So she says, and right now, she’s wearing a dress with a color that really resembles my hair and the antidote necklace I gave her resembling the color of my eyes, which she lovingly stroked with her free hand.
2853
2854Aah, as expected, she is…
2855
2856As I thought to myself, I exhaled the breath I had unconsciously been holding.
2857
2858 
2859
2860“…But, that’s exactly why I don’t want to wear them to the place where the [downfall] will happen. Such precious colors… Colors packed with lots of beloved memories… I don’t want sad memories to paint over them.”
2861
2862I felt my stomach dropping.
2863
2864And again, it’s as I thought.
2865
2866…Why are you trying to stay away from me so stubbornly?
2867
2868 
2869
2870“Hey, Tia. If it’s really that sad, then what if we just don’t do the [downfall]?”
2871
2872I pulled her hand that was grasping tightly onto the necklace that I gave her towards me, and covered it with my other hand.
2873
2874I bundled both of her hands and gently wrapped them up in both of my mine before I spoke in a soft tone to admonish her consciousness.
2875
2876I noticed that her eyes that looked back at me in surprise were quivering as if in turmoil.
2877
2878However, the core that existed deep inside her quivering eyes contained the look of determination that didn’t waver the slightest bit.
2879
2880 
2881
2882“That’s impossible. After all, I really want Cecil-sama to be happy. I want you and everyone else to be happy.”
2883
2884A bitter feeling filled my heart as she bit her lips tightly.
2885
2886 
2887
2888“If you think that way, then could you tell me the reason why others and I can’t be happy unless the [downfall] is accomplished? Even if you couldn’t find a method on your own other than achieving the [downfall], perhaps the two of us might be able to find a better method?”
2889
2890 
2891
2892Especially in Bertia’s case, even though she’s superior in terms of her studies, she’s devastatingly poor at things like sensing the feelings or schemes of other people, keeping an eye on the situation and staying one step ahead of the other party to lead things in a favorable direction for herself.
2893
2894Her strategy relies on her nerves and the methods are at a level that can’t even be called strategies.
2895
2896 
2897
2898Fortunately, she was blessed with talented people surrounding her and she was quite popular, too. So, I thought that as long as I securely follow up for her, she’d manage somehow as the future queen. But in terms of the issue of her personal abilities, she would probably be classified as an [idiot].
2899
2900Even though she told me, “there is no other way,” she’s not very persuasive.
2901
2902There’s a high possibility that there is a better method, but she just hasn’t realized it because she is an [idiot].
2903
2904…If she’d only just tell me what important information she has hidden within her heart.
2905
2906Though I think so, Bertia obstinately wouldn’t confess about the thing related to that matter alone.
2907
2908Because I understand that, I have stopped asking her about that matter.
2909
2910Since it would be useless to spend my time towards something that wouldn’t produce any outcome, that’s why I thought that I should prioritize doing something that can be done.
2911
2912 
2913
2914However, for some reason, I couldn’t refrain myself from asking her now despite knowing that it would be futile.
2915
2916Despite the fact that the possibility she would talk is drastically low, making these feelings of wanting her to naturally tell me, of wanting her to rely on me, meaningless.
2917
2918Even though my mind could think rationally, I realized that I was strangely operating on the dubious component called feelings.
2919
2920 
2921
2922Aah, how foolish.
2923
2924I’m such a fool.
2925
2926I wonder if Bertia’s idiocy was projected onto me before I even realized it?
2927
2928 
2929
2930 
2931
2932“I can’t do that! Because…”
2933
2934“Because?”
2935
2936 
2937
2938Bertia started to say something before tightly closing that small mouth of hers.
2939
2940As usual, I stared at her moving mouth that suddenly stopped and attempted to ask her as I tilted my head while paying attention so that my tone wasn’t forceful.
2941
2942Judging from Bertia’s stubbornness, it was very unlikely that the answer I was seeking would come from her mouth. I knew that, but for some reason, I was still holding my expectations.
2943
2944However, as expected, my wish didn’t come true.
2945
2946 
2947
2948“I really love everyone. That’s why, I don’t want anyone to get hurt. It is enough that only I… and my father who has committed crimes, be the only ones hurt.”
2949
2950 
2951
2952But… he hasn’t committed any crime?
2953
2954I quickly swallowed back the words that were reflexively about to come out from my mouth.
2955
2956Marquis Noches was currently on something of an undercover investigation together with Kulgan.
2957
2958If I acted untactful and revealed that, it would put them at risk.
2959
2960It is something that I can’t say right now.
2961
2962After all, it’s Bertia’s nature that she can’t lie or deceive someone.
2963
2964Aside from that, if we look at the bottom of the matter, the one who encouraged Marquis Noches to pursue the path of evil was you, right?
2965
2966Because it is necessary for the [scenario].
2967
2968I somewhat pitied Marquis Noches.
2969
2970 
2971
2972“Are you regretting your act of encouraging Marquis Noches to pursue the path of evil?”
2973
2974“No, I’m not regretting it. Because it is something necessary. If it’s not done, then a worse future is definitely waiting. This is a fate that must happen!!”
2975
2976 
2977
2978I’m troubled over how I should reply to Bertia who was clenching her fist tightly with her renewed determination.
2979
2980…Sorry. I have already smashed that fate properly.
2981
2982However, there’s nothing to be worried for right now. And as for the trouble hereafter, I have Marquis Noches in the middle of cleaning it up neatly for me, so I think everything will turn out okay, see?
2983
2984Still, I can’t tell her that.
2985
2986 
2987
2988“That’s why, Cecil-sama, please do the [downfall] without any reservation, and roam on the path of [a lovey-dovey happy end] with the heroine!!”
2989
2990 
2991
2992[Lovey-dovey happy end], was it?
2993
2994I don’t really understand the meaning of it.
2995
2996From Bertia’s tone, it would probably mean I’d become happy by being in a loving relationship with Baroness Heronia, but… even if I understand the meaning behind the words, I still can’t understand its significance after all.
2997
2998The Baroness Heronia from some time ago was a boring person with an unpleasant attitude, but as of now, she’s the enemy who’s hurt my fiancée.
2999
3000There’s no way I can think of a future where I can be happy loving that kind of person.
3001
3002 
3003
3004No, more importantly before that, it’s normally unthinkable for me, as a person with a fiancée, to choose a path that would connect me with another woman.
3005
3006Well, if the noble daughter who’s my partner were to have a big flaw, it might be possible to break off the engagement with her given the reason that it was appropriate for the country’s sake.
3007
3008Bertia is indeed missing a few screws in her head, but for some reason, her popularity is quite high, and if I had to mention her abilities, there would be a fair amount.
3009
3010She’s a naïve person who cares deeply for her mother, and she’s also doing her best in her education as the future queen.
3011
3012…While her memory might be quite a delicate subject, I heard that she managed to rank because her efforts exceeded the others greatly.
3013
3014In addition, I myself think that she’s cute and interesting and that there’s no particularly conspicuous flaw.
3015
3016…There aren’t supposed to be any.
3017
3018 
3019
3020 
3021
3022……Because the matter’s scope can still be covered, so it’s alright… or it should be.
3023
3024At any rate, so far, I haven’t felt any need to consider breaking off my engagement with her and choosing another woman.
3025
3026Much less, if I were to compare her with Baroness Heronia, then it was certain that Bertia would be declared the winner.
3027
3028Because there is a large difference between the kind of idiocy that irritated me and the kind of idiocy that I considered cute or amusing.
3029
3030 
3031
3032 
3033
3034Besides, I think that my feelings towards these girls would be obvious if you were to look at the way I interacted with them.
3035
3036One, if you look at my way of addressing them, I’ve been calling Bertia [Tia], yet I have never even called Baroness Heronia’s name even in front of the person herself.
3037
3038In front of my close aides, there have been times when it was necessary to say her name, but that’s only [because it was necessary].
3039
3040Even so, in accordance with the academy’s intention that stated [all students are equal], basically it’s an unspoken agreement that when you address a female acquaintance, you should address her with her first name followed by [-sama] or [-jou]. Despite that, I addressed her using [Baroness] as if I purposely wanted it to be heard and be understood that I was treating her as a stranger.
3041
3042To begin with, in high society, it’s not odd for her to be addressed as [Baroness Inderon1], but there aren’t any reasons for her to be addressed as [Baroness Heronia].
3043
3044The wise people surrounding me would be able to guess my intention of that improper way of addressing her, that I [do not feel like treating her as even an acquaintance].
3045
3046And then, on top of guessing that matter, since she behaved herself as if nothing had happened despite the fact that I purposely let her experience that, I continued to address her as it is.
3047
3048And then, on top of being sympathetic to me, they2 also purposely, brazenly acted like nothing was wrong, I also continued to address her as so.
3049
3050The one person who was near me and hadn’t noticed would be Bertia.
3051
3052 
3053
3054 
3055
3056To be honest, recently, I can’t help but keep wondering why she hasn’t noticed my very easy-to-understand intentions.
3057
3058It’s true that I operated behind her back so as not to be troublesome, but it was relatively easy to understand that I intended to appeal to our intimacy as fiancés when I was with Bertia.
3059
3060There’s no way I can afford to let the discord between the future king and queen be seen to those who like to spread rumors.
3061
3062Even Shaun himself said these kinds of lines a few days ago: [Older Brother, you’ve been excessively concerned about Bertia recently], [As your relative, there were times when I felt embarrassed].
3063
3064 
3065
3066Reality has been altered to the point that it’s already far too different from the outline of the world of the [otome game] that Bertia depicted, so I wonder why Bertia can’t notice it?
3067
3068I wonder why she can’t envision a happy future in which I can walk together with her?
3069
3070Does she really think that I’m such a disappointing man to the extent that I can’t do anything to change the bad world that she depicted?
3071
3072Or could it possibly be… that all the affections I felt from her were just illusions, and the truth was that she didn’t want to find happiness with me?
3073
3074These worthless questions spun around and around inside my head.
3075
3076 
3077
3078 
3079
3080I felt very bewildered at myself being surprisingly unable to keep my logical reasoning, to the extent that the tips of my fingers turned cold.
3081
3082I could somehow keep the smile on my face, but my cheek was so stiff that I couldn’t move it at all.
3083
3084It was as if there were one or two screws that were taken from inside of my head and disappeared somewhere else.
3085
3086Chapter 11
3087Bertia 17 Years Old (1)
3088 
3089
3090 
3091
3092Part 3/3
3093
3094Translated by: LynneSuzuran & Senhiro
3095
3096 
3097
3098 
3099
3100“Cecil-sama, I’m giving this to you.”
3101
3102 
3103
3104On the surface, my expression remained unchanged as usual, but inside, I was shaken by indescribable emotions and thoughts. In front of me whose thoughts had frozen, Bertia held out a diary.
3105
3106On top of the blue cover, there was a pattern of a fading golden ivy and a rose painting. This was indeed something she loved very much.
3107
3108It’s quite thick and gives off the feeling that it has been used for a long time. I received it as it was presented.
3109
3110 
3111
3112“This is?”
3113
3114Although it was good to receive it, but when I considered how it would be for me to take a look at the content if it was truly a diary like it appeared, I asked her about it while lifting up the book lightly after I barely received it.
3115
3116 
3117
3118“It’s my diary.”
3119
3120“Diary?”
3121
3122As I expected when I looked at it, it was indeed a diary. Moreover, it was something that Bertia herself wrote.
3123
3124It was truly just like Bertia for perfectly not betraying my expectations in this kind of situation.
3125
3126However…
3127
3128 
3129
3130“Why would you give this diary to me, Tia?”
3131
3132I don’t understand the meaning of her giving me her diary.
3133
3134Speaking of diary, with the exception of a special thing such as exchanging diaries between friends, isn’t it usually be something that you wouldn’t want others to see?
3135
3136 
3137
3138“…There were various evil deeds I have done to various people around the heroine for several years written inside that diary.”
3139
3140“…I see. And then?”
3141
3142“Since Cecil-sama is a genius, I think that you would have enough evidence to bring me the [downfall] even without such a thing, but just in case, please keep a hold of it. It’s my own personal diary. I think that it would surely be useful when the time comes!”
3143
3144 
3145
3146Looking at Bertia who began to speak about the diary at such a high speed in only one breath, I unconsciously furrowed my brow.
3147
3148Oh, I see. This is supposed to be the evidence that can be used in order to bring her [downfall].
3149
3150Until just now, I thought that it wasn’t good to look at someone else’s diary, but that thought was now blown away.
3151
3152“Hmm,” while muttering that with a cold voice, I flipped through the pages with sidelong glances.
3153
3154 
3155
3156[Day × Month ○, Cloudy.
3157
3158Today, I bullied the new maid. During tea time, when she made me the tea, I said, “This is bad. I won’t drink something as bad as this,” and threw the cup to the floor, breaking it. Just in case the cup didn’t break when it was thrown, I used a teacup that already had a bit of a crack in it that I’d found prior to the incident. I felt at ease because I didn’t break a new one, it was killing two birds with one stone!! The moment I broke it, the new maid looked at me with teary eyes!! Satisfaction welled up in my chest.]
3159
3160 
3161
3162Aah, she was speaking of that time, huh?
3163
3164If I’m not mistaken, from the report that my [envoy] gave me, she brought the cracked teacup and purposely broke it in front of everyone, but… The teacup that she broke originally was cracked by the new maid, and because it was too expensive, she couldn’t speak up about it and so concealed the matter, wasn’t it?
3165
3166On top of Bertia knowing it, she brought the originally cracked teacup, used a believable excuse, and broke the cup on her own, laying the blame on her and covering up for the new maid… it was supposed to be that kind of a moving tale, though.
3167
3168Incidentally, the new maid was deeply moved by how Bertia covered up for her and on top of admitting her own mistake, she also pledged her allegiance to Bertia while shedding tears.
3169
3170 
3171
3172[Day □ Month △, Sunny.
3173
3174Today, I practiced the method of making and tasting tea in the class. I had been waiting for this day to come. This was the time where I could teach the severity of society to Baroness Heronia, who is trying to snatch away my precious, His Highness, from me!! Since I had heard beforehand from Lady Joanna that we were going to form pairs to assume the roles of making tea and tasting it before assessing one another’s skill for this lesson, in order so that I could properly pass some sarcastic remarks, I had been studying a lot about the ways and mannerisms in making and tasting tea!! In order to be able to make first-class sarcastic remarks, I practiced by making lots of complaints about the tea the maids made for me. As a result of that practice, I managed to say lots of sarcastic remarks!! In the end, Heronia-sama was red in the face and got angry with teary eyes. I felt so refreshed!!]
3175
3176 
3177
3178Come to think of it, that kind of thing did happen, and I heard about it from Lady Silica.
3179
3180It was about how Bertia volunteered to be a pair with Baroness Heronia, with whom no one wanted to pair up with, and how the teacher was exasperated at Baroness Heronia’s messed up choice of tea leaves, the timing for adding in the tea leaves, the temperature of the hot water, the steaming time, and her general carelessness, and very politely asked Bertia, “Please teach her.”
3181
3182I also heard about how in the end, Baroness Heronia got angry and her face turned red at her mistakes being pointed out by Bertia, and blamed Bertia’s extreme critiques as, “It’s because you hate me…,” in tears, and was glared at with frosty eyes by everyone else.
3183
3184Afterwards, regarding the so-called [practice] with the maids, I heard that Bertia’s [Short Course on How to Make Tea] became very popular among the maids?
3185
3186My [envoy] also said that the popularity of Bertia, who guided the maids and freely demonstrated a skill she’d gone to great lengths to master herself, was considerably raised.
3187
3188 
3189
3190When I scanned through the pages roughly, almost all of her [evil deeds] seemed to be like that.
3191
3192For argument’s sake, even if she succeeded, it would only be considered as [a little bit mean], but since most were failures (though they succeeded in increasing her popularity), it can’t be the proof of her [evil deeds].
3193
3194If I were to submit this kind of thing as evidence, I would end up becoming a laughingstock instead.
3195
3196…Well, if we were to speak of being Bertia-like, it was really something very much Bertia-like.
3197
3198If it were the same as always, at this time, I would surely think of Bertia as [cute], [amusing], [very interesting], or [entertaining].
3199
3200However, I wasn’t thinking of it that way right now.
3201
3202Even though her actions were amusing enough to me, the fact that she handed the trump card (or so she thought) in order to ensure the success of her [downfall] to me ruined it all.
3203
3204 
3205
3206“…Hey, Tia. Do you want to leave me that much?”
3207
3208The cold voice dyed in gloom spilled out from somewhere within my subconscious.
3209
3210Even though I understood that there was no way it could be true, I couldn’t help asking.
3211
3212I felt like a speck of black spot fell onto my heart, which normally didn’t really have any color on it, for better or worse.
3213
3214And it gradually spread.
3215
3216Then, at the same time, I felt that my expression turned grim.
3217
3218 
3219
3220“Ce…cil…sama?”
3221
3222Bertia stared at my face as if she was surprised.
3223
3224Her upturned eyes looked nervous, and those big and beautiful eyes opened even wider.
3225
3226In one corner of my head, the calm part of myself said, “Calm down.”
3227
3228Even so, the other part of myself couldn’t be stopped.
3229
3230 
3231
3232“Tia said that my happiness would come by being tied to the heroine, but I wonder if that’s really true? By all means, I don’t think so. …Because my current life is already sufficiently fun.”
3233
3234“T, that is… but… I mean…”
3235
3236Even if she seemed like she wanted to say something, in the end, Bertia didn’t say anything else.
3237
3238The black spot inside of me spread even further.
3239
3240 
3241
3242“Truthfully, it’s just Tia wanting to leave me, right?”
3243
3244I should have known that those words would hurt her, who couldn’t say anything, but the calm part of myself’s control was shaken off and the other part of myself ran recklessly.
3245
3246“T, that’s not true!!”
3247
3248Bertia, whose eyes were instantly filled with tears, shook her head with all her might.
3249
3250 
3251
3252“Your Highness…”
3253
3254I heard Zeno’s warning voice behind me.
3255
3256However, I only heard it and nothing registered in my mind. I felt that it was nothing but just a sound.
3257
3258 
3259
3260“Then, why are you trying to run away from me?”
3261
3262“I’m not running away! It’s just, Cecil-sama is precious to me, so…”
3263
3264“Hey, Tia. What’s my happiness?”
3265
3266“…To be tied with the heroine!”
3267
3268It was the first time that I felt hateful to death towards Bertia who decisively declared that.
3269
3270“Why do you still believe that kind of ridiculous notion?”
3271
3272“Because I know the fate that’s going to occur from now on.”
3273
3274“Is that really fate?”
3275
3276“That’s right. …I mean, it’s supposed to be.”
3277
3278 
3279
3280At last, the beads of tears she couldn’t hold back anymore trailed over her cheeks.
3281
3282The eyes of her maids, Kuro, and Zeno were pained.
3283
3284However, I couldn’t yield here.
3285
3286…That’s what I believed.
3287
3288It’s not what I [thought]. Yes… it’s what I [believed].
3289
3290I took a deep breath.
3291
3292After slowly blinking my eyes once, I stared at Bertia.
3293
3294Bertia stared back at me with her eyes wet with tears.
3295
3296 
3297
3298“Then, I will destroy that fate.”
3299
3300“No, you absolutely can’t!! It’s going to be something that Cecil-sama will absolutely regret!”
3301
3302“Unfortunately, there’s just about nothing I’ve regretted.”
3303
3304“Why won’t you do as I have told you?! With that, you’re going to be happy, you know?!”
3305
3306“If so, then why do you so obstinately refuse to tell me the reason why you want me to do so? If it’s like that, then I couldn’t make my judgment.”
3307
3308“That is…”
3309
3310I sent a cold gaze that I had never given her even once up til now to Bertia who had held back her words once more.
3311
3312 
3313
3314“Let’s end this conversation already. Tia, I’m going to choose the dress for you.”
3315
3316“Cecil-sama!!”
3317
3318“This is the [game] that you started. Ascertain with your own eyes what kind of conclusion it will reach, okay?”
3319
3320“…”
3321
3322“At any rate, the graduation ceremony is close by whether you like it or not. The end of this [game], too, okay?”
3323
3324“…I’m begging you. Please, be happy…”
3325
3326“Yeah, I will show you. That’s why… don’t run away, okay?”
3327
3328 
3329
3330I laughed.
3331
3332It was the same smile as usual.
3333
3334However, for some reason I felt like my heart was bleeding.
3335
3336Chapter 12
3337Bertia 17 Years Old (2)
3338 
3339
3340 
3341
3342Part 1/4
3343
3344Translated by LynneSuzuran & Senhiro
3345
3346 
3347
3348“Bertia, you look very beautiful. The dress that I gave you really matches you well.”
3349
3350“T, thank you very much, Cecil-sama.”
3351
3352 
3353
3354On the day of the graduation party.
3355
3356From what her maids told me, she seemed to be severely worried, but she eventually wore the dress I gifted her and attended the party.
3357
3358Looking at Bertia who was dressed in the present I gave her, my heart was filled with a feeling of satisfaction.
3359
3360As I reflexively smiled, Bertia also gave her smile, albeit awkwardly. However, there was a complicated feeling floating around somewhere in her expression.
3361
3362Thinking that it wasn’t a good idea to let Bertia choose, the dress that I chose and gifted for her was a navy blue and golden dress with the image of the moon floating in the night sky.
3363
3364 
3365
3366A deep blue silk fabric covering her mid-chest to waist perfectly emphasized the strong points of her figure.
3367
3368The necklace that I gave her today was shining brightly on her bosom, but not to the extent that it looked unpleasant.
3369
3370The deep blue silk cloth that was the same color as my eyes, which resembles the night, had the same golden embroidery as the deep crimson red jacket I’m wearing.
3371
3372The portion of the fluffy and spread skirt was stacked up repeatedly with golden lace that had the same color as my hair on top of the same navy blue color cloth as the upper half part, and there were several parts covered by the same golden-colored small gems mounted on it.
3373
3374The dress that concealed an adult’s grace in its gorgeousness gave off just a bit of the adult-like feeling to Bertia’s image, who was always hopping around energetically. Still, it suited her very well.
3375
3376…Well, since it’s a design that I devised to suit her, obviously it would suit her very well.
3377
3378 
3379
3380“U-uhm, Cecil-sama, today…”
3381
3382“Ssh, be quiet. The entrance will soon begin. Just a while after the entrance, the student council members need to be on the stage of the party, so I might make you feel a bit lonely, but please wait together with Lady Silica and the others, okay?”
3383
3384 
3385
3386Her eyes quivered, and her slightly parted lips that seemed like she wanted to say something resembled cherries that I couldn’t help but gently touch them with my fingertips.
3387
3388Her eyes opened slightly wider as if she was surprised by my action, and I smiled at those eyes.
3389
3390…I won’t allow any denial, rebuttal, or objection, okay?
3391
3392I don’t want to listen to words saying that you are trying to keep some distance from me.
3393
3394It’s all right. Everything will surely turn out well.
3395
3396Since I will surely destroy everything today, be it the future that would make you sad, or the future that would snatch away my enjoyment.
3397
3398That’s why, can you not shake me up with any more incomprehensible feelings?
3399
3400…Because I feel like something unpleasant has begun to awaken inside of me.
3401
3402 
3403
3404 
3405
3406Just in time, music began to be heard from within the hall.
3407
3408No. To be more precise, I adjusted the timing so that I won’t have to talk excessively with Bertia until this party ends.
3409
3410 
3411
3412“It’s time for the entrance.”
3413
3414 
3415
3416The student who acted as a host greeted the graduates and their partners who were led by us, the student council officers.
3417
3418I held out my hand to Bertia as a signal. Despite her being perplexed, she still placed her small hand on top of mine.
3419
3420 
3421
3422“Cecil-sama…”
3423
3424 
3425
3426I faced forward to indicate that I considered our conversation over, and her palm grasped my hand tightly as she called out to me with her small voice, as if wanting me to face her.
3427
3428My mind was actually flooded with how I wanted to ignore her, but sensing that her voice was filled with an imploring tone, I couldn’t stand it and turned towards her.
3429
3430If it was just anyone, I would be able to ignore them whether they cried, raised their voice in anger or smiled. But only her voice—I somehow couldn’t leave it alone, and I felt like I must not ignore her at all.
3431
3432After I turned my gaze, I tilted my head and asked her, “What’s wrong?” She swallowed her saliva and gripped my palm harder as if she was readying herself, and then she opened her mouth.
3433
3434 
3435
3436“…Ce-Cecil-sama, w-what… do you think… about me?”
3437
3438 
3439
3440Her resilient eyes were staring at me as if she was trying to probe into my true feelings. I spontaneously widened my eyes at her words that she asked with her trembling voice.
3441
3442By no means had I ever anticipated that I would be hearing those words at a time like this.
3443
3444 
3445
3446“Tia?”
3447
3448 
3449
3450When I tried to examine her expressions in order to confirm what kind of intentions she had in mind when she asked that question, her body slightly jumped as if she was frightened of something.
3451
3452 
3453
3454“…”
3455
3456 
3457
3458When I gazed at her amber eyes, there were tears slightly welling up.
3459
3460Looking at her tightly pursed lips, I somehow felt like [I had to quickly answer her].
3461
3462 
3463
3464“I think that Tia is very adorable. You’re so adorable and…”
3465
3466“Graduates, enter!!”
3467
3468 
3469
3470 
3471
3472
3473Thanks for reading at convallariaslibrary ?❁? ?♡?
3474
3475 
3476
3477 
3478
3479[You’re so adorable and my precious fiancée].
3480
3481 
3482
3483The voice announcing the entrance of the graduates resounded within the hall as if it interrupted my voice which wanted to tell her that.
3484
3485At the same time, the huge door to the hall was loudly opened with a heavy sound.
3486
3487…Time limit.
3488
3489While those words floated in my mind, I put my lips near Bertia’s ears and told her, “I will tell you the rest later on,” and turned my face to the front.
3490
3491Just before entering the assembly hall, I glanced at her for a peek at her expression, and… for some reason, she was looking my way with an empty and lonesome smile on her face.
3492
3493I was desperately worried about that expression, but time didn’t wait for me and just like that, I didn’t have any other choice than to begin walking in silence.
3494
3495As royalty and as the current Student Council President of Halm Academy, I have to be a model for the other students and need to behave myself confidently in public places.
3496
3497Seeing that it is a duty imposed on me, no matter how much I care about Bertia, it’s not allowed for me to make her a priority.
3498
3499Therefore, I regretted a bit that I cut off the time I was able to speak with Bertia before the entrance began for a reason like [I don’t want to talk about any unpleasant things].
3500
3501 
3502
3503 
3504
3505The announcement of the party’s opening.
3506
3507The congratulatory words from my father, the king, towards all the graduates.
3508
3509My greetings as the representative of the graduates.
3510
3511The medal conferment given as the commemoration of the graduation.
3512
3513 
3514
3515Due to my position as the president of the student council, I have to assume the role as the graduates’ representative, paying attention to the whole condition of the assembly hall from the stage and issuing detailed instructions so that the party could advance safely.
3516
3517From my peripheral, I always kept an eye on the figures of Bertia and Baroness Heronia, but since Bertia’s friends were gathering together around her vicinity, it didn’t seem like there would be any problems.
3518
3519Baroness Heronia, who was wearing a yellow dress, was served by the men around her as usual.
3520
3521Since it would also be troublesome if every male student surrounding her turned into an invalid, I requested through Bertia for Kuro to neutralize the light particles. Even though I had already made Zeno do it, people attracted to the lights still kept appearing.
3522
3523These kinds of people were mostly hedonists who only wanted things for their own desires, so because they were drawn in by Baroness Heronia herself unrelated to the spirit’s powers, I’ve just left some of them alone recently.
3524
3525 
3526
3527In relation to this matter, I paid attention to her spirit through Zeno, but it1 didn’t seem like it would stop.
3528
3529Putting into consideration that she wasn’t using that much of power towards the people who intentionally approached her, perhaps it understood that [she, who had to use force, is isolated], so it probably couldn’t stop.
3530
3531Whether it was a good or a bad thing was another story, but it wanted to protect her because it felt that she was important, surely… Right?
3532
3533The graduation party approached its midway point, and regarding the program, the only thing remaining that had to be prepared was only the succession of student council positions.
3534
3535 
3536
3537Once this program is finished, as the Student Council President, once I begin the first dance, everyone else will be able to enjoy themselves afterwards.
3538
3539I think that would be the time when Baroness Heronia will begin her movements.
3540
3541That’s why, I think I’ll inform everyone else of my intentions a little bit before that.
3542
3543Thereupon, if her plan stops, that would be [excellent], but if that isn’t the case, then… there will be yet another troublesome thing for us.
3544
3545Although the possibility of her saying rude things to Bertia couldn’t be ruled out, Bertia was originally prepared for that kind of situation.
3546
3547Rather than settling everything without having her see anything and telling her that [everything is fine], I’m sure that she would be more satisfied if she could make sure of everything by herself.
3548
3549 
3550
3551…Even if, for example, she could get hurt from that.
3552
3553If something is supposed to occur but time passes with nothing actually happening, one would be filled with anxiety about, “When will it happen?”
3554
3555It would be better to settle everything decisively for our sake from now on.
3556
3557 
3558
3559When I turned my gaze towards my father and Marquis Noches, my father was slightly astonished and showed his strained laugh, while Marquis Noches sullenly pouted.
3560
3561I have talked about the speech and conduct of Baroness Heronia up to this point and my plan after this to these two people.
3562
3563Of course, I didn’t tell them everything, but no matter what, I need to have their permission on what I’m going to do after this, so I roughly informed them of my plans and received their permission.
3564
3565On top of that, I asked them to keep silent because [I want to surprise Lady Bertia].
3566
3567Marquis Noches showed his dissatisfaction, but I somehow managed to persuade him.
3568
3569As for my father… he didn’t really complain about anything in particular, but he nodded while looking at me with the kind of gaze that seemed to resign himself in some respects.
3570
3571 
3572
3573 
3574
3575“In this place, we will be transferring the authority of the student council to the new generation’s student council!!”
3576
3577 
3578
3579I received the flower bouquet from Kulgan, who would be the next Student Council President through my nomination, and faced forward and made the declaration so all students would be able to hear me.
3580
3581Although it was customary for the declaration of the succession of student council positions to be held at the graduation party, the transfer of control was already completed beforehand. The tasks related to the graduation party were done by the members of the new generation’s student council, so it was only a declaration without any particular changes happening.
3582
3583It was only a declaration simply made for the sake of [distinction].
3584
3585The sound of hands clapping reverberated in the hall.
3586
3587I faintly smile while listening to the applause and slowly looked around the hall.
3588
3589 
3590
3591Then, I turned my gaze towards Bertia at the very end.
3592
3593Because Bertia was also looking at me, our eyes met properly.
3594
3595Her lips were tightly closed.
3596
3597Her eyes appeared to be slightly glaring, and I wonder if it was so she wouldn’t cry. In addition, she had a bitter smile on her face.
3598
3599 
3600
3601I endured it and kept my gaze firmly on hers, while waiting for the clapping to stop.
3602
3603One by one, the number of the applauding people started to decrease, and the sound dwindled.
3604
3605And then, at the end, silence descended once again.
3606
3607Chapter 12
3608Bertia 17 Years Old (2)
3609 
3610
3611 
3612
3613Part 2/4
3614
3615Translated by LynneSuzuran & Senhiro
3616
3617 
3618
3619 
3620
3621Feeling that Bertia’s face stiffened even further from tension, I once again turned my gaze towards the whole venue.
3622
3623“There is another declaration that I want to tell everyone here.”
3624
3625I put more power in my diaphragm so that my voice would resound throughout the whole venue.
3626
3627Going along with the flow of the graduation party, the students and the guardians who weren’t aware of the circumstances all tilted their heads while wondering what was going to happen.
3628
3629Baroness Heronia’s figure was reflected from the corner of my eyes, and I completely ignored her sparkling eyes and broad smile.
3630
3631 
3632
3633“Lady Bertia Ibil Noches, will you please come to the front?”
3634
3635 
3636
3637When I turned my gaze to Bertia again, she gulped her saliva down.
3638
3639The other students who followed my line of sight made way for Bertia.
3640
3641Bertia put her hand on her bosom and after taking a deep breath once, she straightened her posture and showed a resolute expression, walking straight to where I was.
3642
3643…It was really Bertia-like to be able to be befuddled at this timing with how [It seems like she’s about to fall from stepping on the hem of her dress].
3644
3645I covered my mouth with one of my hands to prevent myself from laughing, and I put on a serious face.
3646
3647 
3648
3649“Your Highness, Ce-ce-ce-cecil. Bertia Ibil Noches has come forward.”
3650
3651 
3652
3653…
3654
3655Bertia, you’re way too nervous.
3656
3657Even if you tried to put on perfect lady-like manners to behave like a first-class villainess, it would be meaningless if you stuttered and faltered with your words like that.
3658
3659The atmosphere, which had tensed up from my unforeseen actions, loosened all at once.
3660
3661Properly speaking, I should be furrowing my brows, but when one looked at Bertia whose face turned red with her teary eyes despite frantically trying so hard to behave herself resolutely, everyone would surely feel like wanting to watch over her with warm eyes, right?
3662
3663There seemed to be some people who didn’t think so, but the great majority of people in this assembly hall were turning their favorable looks towards her.
3664
3665 
3666
3667“Your Highness, Ce-cecil?”
3668
3669Because I was too focused on observing Bertia’s condition and the hall’s status, Bertia lightly called out to me as I hadn’t spoken.
3670
3671Bertia was looking at me with her upturned eyes and docile expression that revealed her feelings such as, “Still not yet? Still not yet?! If you’re going to do it, then do it without dragging on!” or “Now, come at me with a bang!”
3672
3673She was extremely adorable with how she shivered just like some small animal.
3674
3675Even though I don’t have a preference of getting delighted for scaring others, I feel like a new inclination is going to awaken unintentionally.
3676
3677 
3678
3679…Zeno, I know that you’re watching me with cold eyes while leaning against the wall, okay?
3680
3681It’s okay. Nothing like that will happen… eh? “Have you finally noticed your inclination1, Master?” you said?
3682
3683…You seem like you don’t understand your master that well yet.
3684
3685It can’t be helped, I will make some time to have a [conversation] with you later on, slowly. I hope you will prepare yourself… I’ll be looking forward to it.
3686
3687 
3688
3689“Your Highness, Cecil~”
3690
3691After speaking with Zeno with our gazes, Bertia called out to me once again with her small voice that sounded like she was about to cry.
3692
3693Sorry, sorry. It’s not like I’m particularly ignoring you, okay?
3694
3695I’ll apologize, so can you not make that kind of expression that seems like you’re about to cry?
3696
3697Well then, let’s keep the jest to this amount. It’s about time I earnestly face you, who is so fired up.
3698
3699This is one of the critical moments of my life that can counted on just the fingers of two hands.
3700
3701For some reason, I feel strangely nervous.
3702
3703 
3704
3705“Lady Bertia Ibil Noches. You have committed a great crime.”
3706
3707“W-what are you talking about? I haven’t committed even a single crime!!”
3708
3709 
3710
3711
3712Thanks for reading at convallariaslibrary ?❁? ?♡?
3713
3714 
3715
3716Bertia, I’m begging you, can you stop jumping the gun and cutting in before I’ve finished speaking?
3717
3718Moreover, I wonder if it’s because she’s flustered, but her line was so awfully monotone.
3719
3720Since Bertia’s reaction is interesting, I instinctively wanted to continue observing her reaction as it was, but in that case, this conversation wouldn’t advance.
3721
3722Besides, this is also a critical moment for me, so I want to properly settle it.
3723
3724 
3725
3726While regretting it a bit, I touched her adorably chirping lips with my fingertips and urged her to keep silent for a short while.
3727
3728She blinked several times with her blank expression, but she closed her mouth as soon as she guessed my intention.
3729
3730 
3731
3732“No. You have committed such a great crime. …It’s the crime of being born two years behind me.”
3733
3734 
3735
3736The vibration under my fingers told me that Bertia reflexively muttered, “Eh?!” as a response.
3737
3738As if not understanding the meaning of it, she tilted her head with a confused expression as I smiled profoundly at her.
3739
3740 
3741
3742The slight bewilderment also spread among the students in the assembly hall.
3743
3744Even if I don’t feel like seeing it, but surely Baroness Heronia was making the same expression as her reaction, right?
3745
3746Since the situation didn’t turn out like she’d guessed before.
3747
3748 
3749
3750Feeling satisfied with the situation, I retrieved a small, rectangular, velvet box from my breast pocket.
3751
3752With just that, a high-pitched cheer arose even though there were only a few female students with good intuition.
3753
3754 
3755
3756However, it seemed like the main character, Bertia, couldn’t comprehend what was going on, as she lowered her brows and gave a bewildered expression.
3757
3758I knelt down on one knee and opened the box in front of her.
3759
3760 
3761
3762“Because you were born two years late, I have to wait two more years for your graduation, and also be separated from and can’t live with you in this time. This is a very grave crime. That’s why, to make up for it, two years later, right after your graduation, I will have to cancel our current engagement and have you become my wife, okay? …This is the proof of that promise.”
3763
3764 
3765
3766“What?! Eh?! Why, this?! Eh?! Eeeeh?! Y-your Highness, the downfall…”
3767
3768“Now, give me your hand. Look, there’s no need to be shy.”
3769
3770 
3771
3772I grabbed Bertia’s left hand as she was looking around at her surroundings, all flustered without any comprehension of the meaning behind my words. While she was still unable to grasp the unexpected flow of events, and I put the ring on her ring finger quickly.
3773
3774She seemed to be so confused that she didn’t even notice that the ring was already on her finger, let alone the meaning behind the ring, but I deliberately didn’t mind it.
3775
3776From the very beginning, I’d planned to take advantage of the confusion and push my way through.
3777
3778If I could make it with this, then that’d be great. If it didn’t work… or if a hindrance appears, then I’d have to take measures against that next.
3779
3780 
3781
3782“The d-downfall is… I have to receive the downfall… Downfall…”
3783
3784 
3785
3786I tightly grasped her left hand as she continued to mutter meaninglessly about, [the downfall, the downfall] with her teary eyes, and the two of us faced forward.
3787
3788…I’ve told her that I would bring about her [downfall] at the very end, and I’ve said it more than enough times already, but is carrying it out like this not good enough?
3789
3790For one, since she wished for a downfall at this graduation party, I had things prepared in advance so I could deliver the downfall, but… leaving aside the place, had Baroness Heronia behaved herself, I’d planned to inconspicuously deal with her later on instead of deliberately aggravating this celebratory situation.
3791
3792 
3793
3794“We’ve passed our precious school days together, and I declare to all of you, who have come to watch over us here: Two years later, after waiting for her graduation, we will become a married couple, and we will show you that we can build a better country than it currently is, as the crown prince and the crown princess!!”
3795
3796 
3797
3798I declared with an imposing tone that resounded throughout the whole venue, as if I was making my dignity as royalty apparent.
3799
3800The surroundings fell silent for an instant, as if they were lost in my voice that resounded through the whole venue.
3801
3802 
3803
3804And then, the next moment, all of the students in the assembly hall broke into smiles. There was the sound of everyone taking a breath, and soon they brought their hands together in applause, and at the moment when the atmosphere turned to the one of a [Come and clap your hands]…
3805
3806 
3807
3808 
3809
3810“Objection!!”
3811
3812https://i.ytimg.com/vi/Jn1qtUM6iCU/hqdefault.jpg
3813The legendary “OBJECTION!”
3814
3815 
3816
3817At last, Baroness Heronia finally made her move.
3818
3819Leaving her male student followers behind at her spot, she raised her hand and walked forward.
3820
3821…Ah, just now, did she take a glance behind her? From the looks of her dissatisfied expression, it wasn’t that she intentionally left her male followers behind, but that she thought they’d follow behind her? Instead,she was left alone after the male students got cold feet and remained on the spot?
3822
3823 
3824
3825“…What do you mean by your objection?”
3826
3827 
3828
3829I tilted my head and smiled at Baroness Heronia who was standing right in front of us as she scowled at Bertia who was trembling next to me with an uneasy expression.
3830
3831In a sense, I feel like I’m going to receive the most upfront answer in the past 6 years from her.
3832
3833Naturally, there would be no favorable sentiment at all, as I faced her with the feeling of, “Finally, you came. Then, I will confront you.”
3834
3835 
3836
3837“Your Highness, you’ve been deceived by that woman—by Bertia-sama!!”
3838
3839When Baroness Heronia pointed out her index finger at her, Bertia’s shoulders jumped greatly in her surprise as a response.
3840
3841I reflexively wrinkled my eyebrows at that scene.
3842
3843 
3844
3845Truly, Baroness Heronia really has no manners at all.
3846
3847Even if she tried to correct herself, it was very problematic how she, as a mere baroness, dared to address a marquess whose social status was higher than herself as [that woman].
3848
3849Moreover, she also pointed at Bertia resolutely and put on an expression as if to say that she was satisfied, which was totally absurd for a noble lady to do.
3850
3851Not to mention Marquis Noches and my father, even the students and the parents of the graduates present were all frowning in displeasure.
3852
3853Among them, there were some women who hid their faces with folding fans while knitting their brows and bluntly displayed their contempt.
3854
3855 
3856
3857“Your Highness, Bertia-sama isn’t worthy of becoming Your Highness’ wife, much less to be the future queen . That person2 has been cruelly tormenting many other people including me up until now. Discriminating others based on their social status, abusing me in front of great number of students. Yesterday, she pushed me off the stairs.”
3858
3859 
3860
3861I crossed my arms in front of my chest and reflexively sighed at Baroness Heronia who looked up at me as if she was appealing to me.
3862
3863Chapter 12
3864Bertia 17 Years Old (2)
3865 
3866
3867 
3868
3869Part 3/4
3870
3871Translated by LynneSuzuran & Senhiro
3872
3873 
3874
3875 
3876
3877“I haven’t received any report on Lady Bertia doing such unjust things. Because of her status as my fiancée, she’s in a state where she’s constantly under the public eye all day. Logically speaking, it’s impossible for her to move stealthily. Incidentally, in the period of time when there are comparatively fewer eyes on her starting from yesterday evening, she was spending time together with me, and after the dinner, I sent her off to her room as she wasn’t feeling well. Thereafter, she was still in her room when the get-well flowers were delivered. When I informed the housemaster and asked sincerely to look after her, the housemaster seemed worried and frequently checked in on Bertia’s condition. From what she told me, Lady Bertia hadn’t taken a single step out of her room and seemed to be resting.”
3878
3879 
3880
3881“T-that, she asked someone else to…”
3882
3883 
3884
3885“If she had gone and asked someone else to do it, we don’t know who she could have asked, right? We will investigate that matter, so could you tell us who carried out the deeds in her stead? Since it’s something concerning Bertia’s honor, I will thoroughly investigate it and carry out appropriate punishment.”
3886
3887 
3888
3889“I-I still don’t know who it is…”
3890
3891“Then it won’t get us anywhere. How will you explain your accusation of her bullying others? Where’s the evidence?”
3892
3893“There were other people who suffered the same treatment as me! Everyone, now’s your chance!!”
3894
3895 
3896
3897…
3898
3899Baroness Heronia’s gaze darted around her surroundings and extended both of her arms as she said, “Now!!” as if she was requesting for her comrades to follow her, but the assembly hall was completely silent with no reaction from anyone.
3900
3901 
3902
3903“There seems to be no one, though?”
3904
3905“There’s no way that’s true! Everyone has always talked to me about a lot of things. Now, everyone, there’s no need for you to restrain yourself! Why don’t we use this opportunity to let His Highness hear about the bitterness you have tasted so far? His Highness will surely listen to each and every story, so…”
3906
3907 
3908
3909…
3910
3911She turned her gaze towards the assembly hall and appealed with her utmost effort, but nobody stepped forward.
3912
3913That’s a given.
3914
3915If one were to assist her here in censuring the woman who’d be married to the crown prince two years later, it would have a great impact on their own position from here on.
3916
3917Unless there’s something greatly wrong, nobody would be willing to cooperate in such a thing, and because it’s Bertia we’re talking about, she wouldn’t have done anything that could make her be hated to such an extent.
3918
3919 
3920
3921Several people individually turned their sight towards Baroness Heronia, and since there were some noble women who averted their eyes suddenly as if they were being uneasy, Baroness Heronia thought that those women would surely cooperate with her, but the reality was disappointing.
3922
3923Judging from the situation, it was likely that they were fellow noble ladies involved in idle talk discussing about their complaints towards Bertia or that they were only accompanying Baroness Heronia’s idle complaints, something along those lines.
3924
3925However, they are not foolish enough to waste their own future just because of [commonplace chatter].
3926
3927That’s why, no matter how much Baroness Heronia requested, there won’t be any of her so-called comrades to show up.
3928
3929 
3930
3931 
3932
3933
3934Thanks for reading at convallariaslibrary ?❁? ?♡?
3935
3936 
3937
3938 
3939
3940“W-why?! Everyone, you had to experience such bitter situations every time…”
3941
3942Baroness Heronia’s sight loitered around as she was bewildered, trying to find someone who was willing to help her. But, as a matter of course, no matter how long she waited, that kind of person would never appear.
3943
3944 
3945
3946“Ojou-san, then there was no [objection] coming from you at all… would it be all right to consider it like that?”
3947
3948I gently pulled Bertia closer to me by the waist as she was standing next to me while muttering with her small voice, “A, a, d-downfall,” as she was still in the midst of her confusion. Then, I dropped my lips to her head, tilted my head and showed my smile which contained the meaning of, “Just give it up.”
3949
3950 
3951
3952“N-no, not yet!! I was thinking to present this report that was made inside my circle, but…”
3953
3954 
3955
3956She quietly crouched down and put her hand in her own dress’ skirt to take out an envelope which was quite thick.
3957
3958 
3959
3960…Baroness Heronia, the inside of your skirt isn’t a proper place to put something, okay?
3961
3962Even though the lady’s dresses don’t have any place to store things away, but to put something in that kind of place, then turning over your skirt in front of other people to take things out of there, there is no conduct more shameful.
3963
3964Look, the people around us also got surprised twice now, see?
3965
3966 
3967
3968 
3969
3970“Your Highness, please take a look at this…”
3971
3972 
3973
3974I was troubled on whether I should receive it or not the instant I looked at the envelope presented to me.
3975
3976Naturally, my reason for being troubled was, [Now, what would others think if I were to touch something that was just taken out from under her skirt.]
3977
3978If it was something that was taken out from the skirts of my own lover or fiancée is one thing, but in any case one would be against touching something that was retrieved from a complete stranger’s skirt.
3979
3980Well, even if I were to receive it, I wouldn’t go down the stage or to call Baroness Heronia up to personally receive it.
3981
3982 
3983
3984After staring at the thing presented to me while thinking that we’d get nowhere like this, my gaze incidentally landed on Zeno and I issued instructions to him.
3985
3986Perhaps he had already predicted that things would end up like this, as before I even noticed, Zeno had already moved to my side from the wall, where the servants were waiting. He quickly took the envelope from Baroness Heronia’s hand and presented the stack of papers inside the envelope to me.
3987
3988 
3989
3990“…I see.”
3991
3992 
3993
3994When I flipped through the stack of papers and scanned its content, just as I expected, it was the written report of a thorough investigation on Marquis Noches.
3995
3996Since I have received intel beforehand about how Baroness Heronia hired someone to investigate Marquis Noches, it wasn’t something particularly surprising.
3997
3998 
3999
4000“And then?”
4001
4002 
4003
4004Despite being flustered, perhaps since she was worried about the content of the stack of papers that Baroness Heronia submitted, Bertia peered at the report that I held in my hands as she gulped a little, “Hii!”
4005
4006Looking at how her complexion worsened even further, I removed the stack of papers from within her field of vision and gave instructions to Zeno so he could bring the report to my father.
4007
4008Then, Bertia silently hung her head down and began to mutter, “As I thought, the compelling force…”. In order to reassure her, I brushed her hair and softly whispered to her ear, “It’s all right.”
4009
4010 
4011
4012She has always wanted things to turn out this way.
4013
4014However, as expected, to part with something that she had until now, even if she had expected it, it’s still scary, right?
4015
4016Bertia who was within my arms tried her best to behave herself resolutely to the end, but she was slightly shivering as she clung to and grasped my clothes tightly.
4017
4018…for her to be this frightened, how pitiful.
4019
4020So I thought.
4021
4022 
4023
4024However, at the same time that I sensed how she actually didn’t want this kind of future, I felt a little bit pleased.
4025
4026I wonder, since when had my personality degenerated like this?
4027
4028 
4029
4030 
4031
4032“That’s what I have investigated independently. As you can see, it is the proof of Marquis Noches’ crime!! For the daughter of a criminal to be Your Highness’ wife… to be the future queen, it can’t be tolerated!!”
4033
4034“Fu~n, then you want to punish Marquis Noches and break off my engagement with Lady Bertia?”
4035
4036 
4037
4038At the edge of my vision, I saw how my father and Marquis Noches narrowed their eyes as they scanned the stack of papers they received from Zeno.
4039
4040There was ridicule in my father’s eyes and anger in Marquis Noches’, but since they had positions where they’d ran the country for many years, their expressions didn’t change.
4041
4042In contrast to that, many students, parents, and teachers who were present in the assembly hall seemed to be unable to conceal their bewilderment at the prosecution towards one of the country’s authorities.
4043
4044Everyone’s sight was directed towards Bertia and me, my father and Marquis Noches, and then Baroness Heronia.
4045
4046 
4047
4048 
4049
4050“Hey, you. I think that the document just now was certainly well-examined and could serve as evidence of undeniable crime.”
4051
4052 
4053
4054I smiled and caressed Bertia’s head gently as if I was trying to console her as I announced that, and a triumphal smile floated on Baroness Heronia’s face.
4055
4056The moment I saw it, something within myself experienced a sudden drop in temperature, reaching below the freezing point.
4057
4058Perhaps Bertia who was next to me noticed my change, as her body and face stiffened while she stared fixedly at my face with a fearful expression.
4059
4060I circled my arm around her waist as she tried to take a step backward in fear and told her with a small voice so that she wouldn’t run away me, “I’m not mad at you.” However, her stiffened body didn’t relax at all.
4061
4062 
4063
4064 
4065
4066“…However, this is not the evidence of Marquis Noches’ crime at all. Instead, this is the proof of crimes done by Viscount Conservatier, Earl Conmorno, and Baron Sagil, right?”
4067
4068 
4069
4070In reaction to my statement, Earl Conmorno and Baron Sagil who were present in this assembly hall as guardians, and then their daughters and sons leaped up in surprise.
4071
4072Simultaneously, the people near them moved away in a fluster, as if they were afraid of being involved as well.
4073
4074By the time they noticed, their surroundings neatly formed a circle with nobody standing near them.
4075
4076 
4077
4078Father, who was overlooking this situation, made an indiscreet signal with his eyes and they were soon restrained by the knights who were present in this assembly hall as security, so that they couldn’t escape.
4079
4080 
4081
4082“That’s right. It’s the evidence of their crimes, and also… there’s evidence of their connections to Marquis Noches submitted.”
4083
4084 
4085
4086Baroness Heronia turned her provocative gaze towards Bertia and Marquis Noches.
4087
4088Bertia gazed at Marquis Noches and Baroness Heronia alternately with an expression that seemed like she was about to cry. Meanwhile, Marquis Noches smiled and turned his cold gaze towards Baroness Heronia.
4089
4090He still hadn’t uttered anything to her, but that wasn’t because he can’t refute anything, it was none other than because he wanted to leave the matter to me.
4091
4092His gaze that occasionally fell onto me contained hints that urged me like this, “Your Highness, my beloved daughter looks so pitiful, so please end this farce immediately.”
4093
4094 
4095
4096“Hey, isn’t it too much to declare a person as a criminal just because he has some connection to criminals?”
4097
4098“That is… However, Kulgan-sama surely knows of Marquis Noches’ crimes!! After all, he has always been tormented by Marquis Noches who was his relative.”
4099
4100 
4101
4102Baroness Heronia hesitated for a moment, but then she stared at Kulgan, who was near me, as if trying to say, “Now is the time, go and say your resentment for years!!” as she put her power into her gaze and nodded.
4103
4104The surrounding gazes were directed to Kulgan, and Kulgan, who was suddenly brought into the matter, furrowed his brows until deep wrinkles were carved.
4105
4106 
4107
4108“…I have never uttered any single word to you about that, and I have never thought of it at all. My relationship with Marquis Noches is quite satisfactory, though?”
4109
4110Towards Kulgan, who said it straight out indifferently, Baroness Heronia’s eyes widened.
4111
4112 
4113
4114 
4115
4116“I-it can’t be!! You have always talked to me about various things…”
4117
4118“I have always ignored the discomfort I experienced when you talked about your speculations of Marquis Noches of your own accord, but I don’t recall ever having affirmed it even once. Of course, I also don’t recall telling you about Marquis Noches’ crimes. In the first place, I have been helping Marquis Noches with his work, but in regards to Marquis’ crimes, I wasn’t aware of anything like that, so there’s no way I could tell you about it.”
4119
4120 
4121
4122Towards Kulgan’s complete denial, Baroness Heronia’s complexion changed.
4123
4124 
4125
4126“Don’t lie!! You should have been tormented by Marquis Noches for many years!!”
4127
4128“I’m telling you, there is no such thing. Please stop all of this at once.”
4129
4130 
4131
4132Kulgan declared that bluntly with an expression that revealed his discomfort and as there was no need for him to say anything more, he averted his gaze away from Baroness Heronia.
4133
4134…As expected, did she misunderstand everything?
4135
4136Chapter 12
4137Bertia 17 Years Old (2)
4138 
4139
4140 
4141
4142Part 4/4
4143
4144Translated by LynneSuzuran & Senhiro
4145
4146 
4147
4148 
4149
4150I watched at the [scenario] I’d created unfolding before me without feeling any deep emotion.
4151
4152 
4153
4154Baroness Heronia was similar to Bertia.
4155
4156Therefore, because there is a story that follows the [scenario] from the so-called [otome game], there was a tendency for them to proceed in a way convenient to them under that assumption.
4157
4158If you deny it entirely, they’d question if the premise has already been broken or not, but if you let the misunderstanding continue without denying it, it’s highly likely that the story would continue without them noticing that the premise has already failed.
4159
4160It’s unexpectedly difficult to realize on your own that you have the wrong assumption about something.
4161
4162That’s why, I previously told Kulgan to not confirm or deny anything regarding Marquis Noches’ crime.
4163
4164It resulted in this situation.
4165
4166 
4167
4168Precisely because they had this assumption, if this assumption was destroyed, their unshakeable reality wouldn’t be anything but a misconception.
4169
4170Her field of vision was extremely narrowed because she was swept along by the easily understood depiction of the future that is the [otome game scenario]. As a result, she wasn’t able to notice a thing until she made a decisive mistake.
4171
4172The last chance that was given to her was completely crushed by her very own hands.
4173
4174…It was very unfortunate, wasn’t it?
4175
4176 
4177
4178 
4179
4180“Aah, that’s right. Regarding Earl Conmorno, Baron Sagil, Viscount Conservatier, and while I’m at it, Earl Uradil, whose name hasn’t been mentioned up until now, both I and His Majesty the King are already aware of their crimes and connections to Marquis Noches. We received an intel about their suspicious movements. We asked for Marquis Noches and Kulgan’s cooperation to infiltrate them and investigate. In other words, Marquis Noches isn’t a criminal, he only feigned association with these criminals in his investigation, which means that he was someone who was tasked to arrest the criminals.”
4181
4182 
4183
4184As everyone’s gaze turned towards Marquis Noches as if asking, ‘Is it true?’, my father and I bowed our heads to confirm it.
4185
4186 
4187
4188“Since the investigation’s finished and things have turned out this way, I’ll have to arrest Earl Conmorno and Baron Sagil in this place. Also, in regards to Viscount Conservatier and Earl Uradil… The knights have already headed towards them.”
4189
4190 
4191
4192…Despite saying that, actually, we’ve already finished securing Viscount Conservatier and Earl Uradil who weren’t present at the moment.
4193
4194Since I had predicted this, I had already taken measures beforehand to ensure their arrests.
4195
4196After all, there was a high possibility for them to run away if we didn’t speedily arrest them.
4197
4198We can’t afford to make a mistake in such a matter.
4199
4200 
4201
4202 
4203
4204
4205Thanks for reading at convallariaslibrary ?❁? ?♡?
4206
4207 
4208
4209 
4210
4211“Well then, with this, your [objection] is dismissed as all just your own misunderstandings, but… what shall we do? You have tried to humiliate my fiancée and Marquis Noches in the presence of everyone like this, so it won’t be finished with just this, but… In this case, it would be necessary to talk it out as fellow noble families, but first, you should cool your head a bit.”
4212
4213 
4214
4215Baroness Heronia was astonished at my words, and the guard knight nearby seized her arm and stood her up from her previously seated position.
4216
4217Although he seemed to be supporting her at first, his hands were using a lot of force and it’d be correct to say that he seized her in a way so that she wouldn’t be able to escape.
4218
4219 
4220
4221“…This is weird.”
4222
4223 
4224
4225Baroness Heronia murmured those words as she sat down again in resistance to the knight who was trying to pull her arm and lead her to exit from the room.
4226
4227 
4228
4229“Why can’t you understand? I’m the heroine, and yet…”
4230
4231 
4232
4233Baroness Heronia, who had been looking down, raised her head and suddenly glared at me and Bertia.
4234
4235 
4236
4237“Why wasn’t I chosen?! Didn’t I act the way you wished for?!! Even today, I’m wearing a yellow dress!! Didn’t I choose it for you?! Yet I’m still treated like this?!”
4238
4239 
4240
4241The knight hurriedly tried to subdue Baroness Heronia who was heading towards us like a demon shouting words whose meaning I didn’t understand.
4242
4243Watching her who acted violently even further, 2 other knights quickly came over.
4244
4245 
4246
4247“What a weird thing to say. I don’t remember ever saying that I want to choose you, and I’ve never thought so, either.”
4248
4249“What?! Even though you’re the android prince!! You, if you hadn’t been chosen by me, then you would just become an intelligent doll without a heart, you know?!”
4250
4251“…S-stop.”
4252
4253 
4254
4255In response to Baroness Heronia who began to curse at me, Bertia tried to stop her by shaking her head with an expression that seemed like she was about to cry.
4256
4257 
4258
4259“I’m your [fated girl], right? You would immediately ascertain it if we kiss. After all, I am the heroine. The mark of the [fated girl] will rise to the surface of this body. Hey, Your Highness, you understand, don’t you? If you don’t obtain me, from now on, you’re going to experience everything just like what you’ve experienced until now, a colorless world and boring days. Then, finally when you aren’t unable to bear with that boredom… you’re going to fall into ruin.”
4260
4261 
4262
4263Although Baroness Heronia was seized by several knights, she still scowled at me with her burning eyes, desperately uttering her arguments.
4264
4265However, I didn’t understand the meaning of the words that she said.
4266
4267She talked as if I knew about the [fated girl], but I do not know of such a thing.
4268
4269I also have never heard about how a mark would rise to the surface with a kiss.
4270
4271 
4272
4273I turned my gaze towards my father, thinking that he might happen to know something, but despite his complicated expressions, he shook his head to indicate that he didn’t know anything about her words.
4274
4275 
4276
4277When my gaze fell to Bertia who was in my arms, tears had already fallen on her face which turned from pale to white as a sheet, trembling as she lightly shook her head and muttering, “No, no.”
4278
4279Even while she looked like she was about to collapse, she still desperately spread her hands, trying to cover my ears to protect me from Baroness Heronia’s verbal abuse.
4280
4281I grasped her hands gently while telling her, “I’m all right.”
4282
4283 
4284
4285 
4286
4287At that time, I came to understand for the first time why she stubbornly didn’t tell me anything concerning the [downfall].
4288
4289She didn’t want me to hear the numerous harsh words that Baroness Heronia uttered just now.
4290
4291Because she thought that I would be deeply hurt by those words…
4292
4293She is truly stupid.
4294
4295So stupid and… really adorable.
4296
4297 
4298
4299 
4300
4301“You have to have me, or it would all be useless!! Because I am here, you will be able to get your heart for the first time. If I’m not there, you won’t be able to think of the people as humans, and would remain as the heartless you!! If I’m there, you’ll be able to shine as the finest crown prince for the first time!! That woman, it’s foolish to think that she’d be able to help you get your heart, she can’t even attract your interest. After all, she’s nothing but a third-rate villainess. That’s why, stop these guys immediately and take my hand!!”
4302
4303“…What are you doing? Just hurry and get her down.”
4304
4305 
4306
4307I turned my cold gaze at her as she was ranting and raving around, and commanded the people, who were pressing her down, with a low voice that seemed to crawl along the ground.
4308
4309I didn’t really understand the meaning of the words that Baroness Heronia said, but it was certainly something that didn’t give me a pleasant feeling upon hearing them.
4310
4311I felt like there was a sensitive part somewhere deep inside my heart that I hadn’t realized was there before, and it was now rudely clawed at by those words.
4312
4313If not for Bertia who tried so hard to cover my ears while being pale-faced, I wouldn’t have been able to keep my composure by this point.
4314
4315 
4316
4317“No! Stop it!! I’m His Highness the Crown Prince’s [fated girl]!! A special existence that can’t be replaced!! Understood? If you don’t take my hand right now, you will definitely regret it. That’s why… No! Stop!! Let me go!!”
4318
4319 
4320
4321The two knights dragged along Baroness Heronia who continued to shout even further.
4322
4323Her hair had been disheveled and her face was in a mess due to her tears, yet I only looked at her indifferently while hugging Bertia.
4324
4325 
4326
4327 
4328
4329At that time…
4330
4331 
4332
4333Gashaaaan!!
4334
4335 
4336
4337With a loud sound, the stained glass skylight which was right above our heads suddenly broke.
4338
4339 
4340
4341 
4342
4343“Your Highness!!”
4344
4345“Fushaaaaa!!”
4346
4347 
4348
4349I quickly covered Bertia’s head to protect her from the raining glass shards.
4350
4351Amidst the rising screams from the surroundings, Kuro and Zeno quickly moved.
4352
4353Kuro raised a barrier around us while Zeno blew away the falling glass shards with his wind magic towards a direction where there were no people.
4354
4355 
4356
4357 
4358
4359After checking the situation from the edge of my vision, I relaxed my arms and looked around to confirm the situation around our circumference. Then, I noticed that there was a ball of light that was flying overhead in our direction with great momentum.
4360
4361As I narrowed my eyes to look at the dazzling object, I came to see that the object flying at such high speed was actually Baroness Heronia’s bird—the light spirit.
4362
4363 
4364
4365“Shaaaa!!”
4366
4367 
4368
4369In no time, Kuro moved in front of us as she snarled at the light spirit that obviously held malicious intent towards us, trying to intimidate it as she strengthened the barrier’s power to protect us.
4370
4371The barrier which originally only had a thin membrane became thicker and it started to be clad in black lightning.
4372
4373Nevertheless, the ball of light accelerated its speed even further instead of slowing down.
4374
4375All of Kuro’s fur was standing on end.
4376
4377Zeno put up a defense to keep Kuro’s unleashed powers from affecting the surroundings.
4378
4379 
4380
4381 
4382
4383Seeing the knights who quickly ran towards us in order to protect us from the mysterious ball of light, I immediately gestured at them to stop.
4384
4385They might not be able to see it, but right now, there was Kuro’s barrier around us.
4386
4387If they carelessly approached it, they might be at risk.
4388
4389 
4390
4391 
4392
4393Bachi, bachi, bachi!!
4394
4395 
4396
4397Jarring noises could be heard as Kuro’s barrier and the ball of light made contact.
4398
4399Unable to move forward, the light spirit hurled its body at the barrier and still unable to advance, countless wounds accumulated on its body.
4400
4401 
4402
4403“…Pi-chan?”
4404
4405 
4406
4407Baroness Heronia stopped shouting and murmured dumbfoundedly as if she was surprised that her partner had suddenly appeared.
4408
4409 
4410
4411“Pii… Pii…”
4412
4413 
4414
4415The light spirit tried to chirp as it wanted to respond to its master even as it was gasping. As if it was mustering its last strength, the light spirit unwrapped its camouflage and shifted its body to a mass of light, heading towards us while strengthening its power.
4416
4417 
4418
4419Bachii.
4420
4421 
4422
4423“Kyaann!”
4424
4425 
4426
4427For an instant, a small white spark ran through Kuro’s hands who was trying to maintain the barrier.
4428
4429Aiming for the instant when Kuro reflexively withdrew her hand, the mass of light turned into a very thin beam and pushed its way through the barrier.
4430
4431 
4432
4433“Tia!!”
4434
4435 
4436
4437The spirit, on the verge of burning up its life, was finally about to reach us.
4438
4439Even when I used Zeno’s power that was inside of me to defend, I also embraced Bertia within my arms and used my own body as a shield.
4440
4441 
4442
4443“Ce-Cecil-sama!!”
4444
4445 
4446
4447Bertia’s cry resounded within the assembly hall.
4448
4449Close to my ear, I could hear the snap of the chain of the earring that Bertia gave me.1
4450
4451 
4452
4453Pachii.
4454
4455 
4456
4457A faint pain to the degree of approximately a shock of static ran through my back.
4458
4459It was the light spirit’s last torch of life.
4460
4461The moment I felt like the injury shouldn’t have any power left to harm me, everything before my eyes was dyed white.
4462
4463 
4464
4465“Cecil-samaaaaaa!!”
4466
4467 
4468
4469I could hear Bertia’s sorrowful scream close to my ear, but without being able to do anything, I lost consciousness.
4470
4471Chapter 13
4472Bertia 17 Years Old (3)
4473 
4474
4475 
4476
4477Part 1/3
4478
4479Translated by LynneSuzuran & Senhiro
4480
4481 
4482
4483 
4484
4485“Where is this…?”
4486
4487When I regained my consciousness, I was in a pure white space.
4488
4489 
4490
4491“…Is this something like my consciousness’ space that’s been influenced by the light spirit?”
4492
4493I briefly checked over my body, but there weren’t any particular abnormalities.
4494
4495Well, since I can’t really check my actual body in reality, I can’t definitively say that [I’m all right], though.
4496
4497 
4498
4499“Now then, I wonder what’s the deal with this?”
4500
4501Thanks to Zeno’s power and the earring that Bertia gave me, for the time being, I don’t feel that things have gotten particularly troublesome.
4502
4503In order to break through Kuro’s barrier, the light spirit had exhausted its power to the utmost limit. With the spirit’s remaining strength, it should be impossible to maintain this space for a long period of time and to continue imprisoning me like this.
4504
4505At most, it would last around 10 to 20 minutes, I think?
4506
4507 
4508
4509“It’s unlikely that I wouldn’t be able to get out if I had thoughts of doing so, but rather than trying to recklessly force my way out and risk suffering the after-effects to my unconsciousness, it’d be better for me to wait until the light spirit uses up all of its strength, I guess?”
4510
4511 
4512
4513Considering the remaining quantity of the light spirit’s power, it shouldn’t be able to make any direct attacks on me, while I’m protected by Kuro and Zeno’s powers.
4514
4515On the contrary, if I were to try to leave this place forcefully, I would have to attack and inflict damage to this space in some way in order to make an exit.
4516
4517In that case, there’s the likelihood that I might end up attacking too excessively, causing this space to be destroyed or twisted away from its desired shape.
4518
4519If I have to take such a risk, it’d be better to wait on and not rampage recklessly.
4520
4521 
4522
4523“Though I hope that the spirit will use up all of its strength before Bertia begins to act rashly again.”
4524
4525I made a bitter smile upon recalling Bertia’s cry that I heard just before I lost consciousness.
4526
4527Now then, just right at the moment when I began to think about how I should pass the time here until the time-out…
4528
4529The white space before my eyes began to shine brightly.
4530
4531 
4532
4533“How dazzling…”
4534
4535I held my hand over my face and shut my eyes in order to avoid the light.
4536
4537However, that light disappeared in no time.
4538
4539 
4540
4541 
4542
4543Feeling that the light faded away from the sensation that passed through my eyelids, I slowly opened my eyes.
4544
4545Laid out there was a familiar scenery that was completely different from the pure white world just now.
4546
4547 
4548
4549“The audience room… is it?”
4550
4551A room inside the royal palace that I’ve gone in and out of many times over to attend on my father’s work.
4552
4553However, when I took a closer look, the ornaments placed and the curtains hanging on the windows were subtly different from usual.
4554
4555Even so, they were not [unfamiliar things], but [nostalgic things].
4556
4557 
4558
4559 
4560
4561These are…
4562
4563 
4564
4565“I-it’s a pleasure to meet you for the first time. I am the eldest daughter of Douglas Ibil Noches, the current head of the Noches Marquis family. My name is Bertia Ibil Noches.”
4566
4567 
4568
4569While I was trying to search back into my memories as I gazed around the surroundings, suddenly I heard the childish and charming voice of a child right in front of me.
4570
4571As if being guided by that voice, my gaze fell to the place where I was standing, which was right in front of the throne.
4572
4573Several steps away, there was the figure of a girl kneeling alongside with Prime Minister Marquis Noches—it was Bertia.
4574
4575She was approximately 8 years old.
4576
4577Her appearance was exactly the same as when I first met her… In other words, she was still in her plump snowman mode as she nervously stared at the floor.
4578
4579This scene was entirely the same as the time when I was brought to meet Bertia.
4580
4581 
4582
4583 
4584
4585…However, for some reason, Bertia’s reaction and expression didn’t match with what I remembered from my memories.
4586
4587At that time, she should have turned her sparkling gaze at me who was standing next to my father, then introducing herself with a full smile.
4588
4589I still vividly remember even now that I reflexively let a wry smile leak out towards her unabashed friendliness.
4590
4591 
4592
4593 
4594
4595To put it bluntly, the attitude of the girl in front of me right now is more like the attitude of a [normal] noble lady, the proper reaction.
4596
4597At around her age, most of the noble children should have mastered the skills to read the situation and to pay attention to their etiquette.
4598
4599That’s why, when even adults would be nervous upon meeting the king and the crown prince in this audience room, it was normal for a child to be overwhelmed by that kind of atmosphere, became scared stiff and awkwardly gave their greetings in a frantic attempt to stay in accordance with the etiquette.
4600
4601Being full of expressions and displaying simple-minded friendliness while facing this kind of situation, like how Bertia acted during our first meeting, is considered [odd].
4602
4603But on the contrary, for me, no matter what, I felt that it was [odd] to see this Bertia who wasn’t [odd].
4604
4605 
4606
4607 
4608
4609…
4610
4611 
4612
4613The moment I unintentionally frowned at Bertia who wasn’t acting like herself, I felt a sense of discomfort in my chest.
4614
4615And the sensation that my fingertips turned slightly colder.
4616
4617 
4618
4619“What is this, this-…”
4620
4621The moment I put my hand right on top of my heart and wondered at the strange sensation that I couldn’t comprehend, my surroundings were wrapped in light once more.
4622
4623 
4624
4625 
4626
4627After closing my eyes tightly, when I opened my eyes again, I was in the royal palace’s garden this time.
4628
4629It was the garden where Bertia confided in me about the [otome game].
4630
4631 
4632
4633“Could it be?” I thought while looking around my surroundings, and as expected, there were my younger self and Bertia sitting in chairs across from each other, drinking tea.
4634
4635 
4636
4637Looking at that scene, the words that Bertia declared to me at the start in this garden suddenly came to mind: “Your Highness Cecil!! I am a villainess!! My role is to tear at your relationship with the heroine who you’ll meet after entering Halm Academy, and have my engagement called off at the end while receiving my downfall!!”
4638
4639 
4640
4641However, the younger versions of the two of us in front of me at present, were…
4642
4643“I’m glad to have someone like Lady Bertia as my fiancée.”
4644
4645“T-thank you very much. I’ll do my best to become a woman worthy of Your Highness.”
4646
4647I smiled my usual smile and Bertia bashfully smiled back.
4648
4649 
4650
4651 
4652
4653Yes. It’s ordinary.
4654
4655At a place that’s not a bit strange, an ordinary conversation.
4656
4657But… No, is that exactly why?
4658
4659It’s extremely boring.
4660
4661This is not the Bertia I know.
4662
4663The one who was there was an [ordinary] noble lady who was a bit plump.
4664
4665 
4666
4667Actually, the younger version of me was facing Bertia with a smile, yet he didn’t seem to be having any fun.
4668
4669It was an expression that looked like I was wearing a mask.
4670
4671Since it’s myself, I can understand it very well.
4672
4673The me over there had not the slightest bit of interest in her.
4674
4675No concern or favor, or delight from the encounter or enjoyment of being together, no disgust, anger or sadness or any other negative emotions either; there didn’t exist a single thing there.
4676
4677There was absolutely nothing.
4678
4679 
4680
4681
4682Thanks for reading at convallariaslibrary ?❁? ?♡?
4683
4684 
4685
4686Suuu…1
4687
4688The [discomfort] appeared once more in my chest as I viewed the [bland conversation] unfolding in front of my eyes with no emotion.
4689
4690The [discomfort] this time was more distinct than the previous one.
4691
4692From my chest… from my fingertips… The [warmth] that should have been there was fading away.
4693
4694Then, like it was accompanying that feeling, I felt the expressions gradually slipping off my face.
4695
4696It was a very unpleasant sensation.
4697
4698 
4699
4700 
4701
4702It was such a detestable feeling like something precious was forcefully being snatched away, and I realized that I’d uncharacteristically clenched my fists tightly.
4703
4704Gigigi…2
4705
4706My curled fingers all but wouldn’t budge.
4707
4708When I checked for the reason, I reflexively wrinkled my brows upon seeing my hand.
4709
4710…My hands had turned into the unmarred arms of a bisque doll before I noticed.
4711
4712 
4713
4714 
4715
4716[You, if you hadn’t been chosen by me, then you would just become an intelligent doll without a heart, you know?!]
4717
4718The words that Baroness Heronia threw at me not too long ago flashed through my mind.
4719
4720Then, I turned my gaze once more at my younger self who was smiling without emotion as he talked with Bertia.
4721
4722 
4723
4724 
4725
4726…It’s the same.
4727
4728Suddenly, I thought of that.
4729
4730The younger me in front of myself right now was just like a doll with a smile on its face.
4731
4732There was not a single human-like emotion carrying the same warmth that I have now.
4733
4734 
4735
4736That was [me].
4737
4738Therefore, I could tell.
4739
4740In those days, I was an [intelligent doll without a heart] just like what Baroness Heronia said.
4741
4742 
4743
4744I was merely an existence without a single interest, merely performing the duties given to me indifferently, and expressing emotions befitting of the situation that people were normally looking for.
4745
4746There was no like or dislike.
4747
4748Not even good or bad, fun or sadness or even anger… Just a living doll that didn’t have any of them.
4749
4750That was what I was like at the time.
4751
4752But that’s precisely why I have one thing that I’ve been wishing for so strongly.
4753
4754I’ve been wishing for an [existence that could captivate my interest], an [existence that could draw out feelings from me such as… feeling that something is precious].
4755
4756 
4757
4758 
4759
4760“That is not [my] Bertia…”
4761
4762Feeling that the [warmth] called [emotion] that had been collected inside of me little by little ever since meeting Bertia being forcefully snatched away, feeling that I was changing back into that prior “doll” version of myself, I felt a chill running through my spine.
4763
4764 
4765
4766[I hate it], [It’s scary].
4767
4768I shivered as I felt the unpleasant feelings surging forward within my chest in one go.
4769
4770I understood that what was happening here wasn’t real.
4771
4772 
4773
4774This place is a counterfeit created by the light spirit—and along with the other [me], I experienced the things happening in this world. The [me] that was created in this world was a mere instrument in which my consciousness was inserted to, but the real [me] that possess thoughts in the real world should still exist, right? 3, and the real body that’s probably unconscious in the real world.]
4775
4776 
4777
4778Perhaps, the light spirit’s influence can only affect the fake [me] and the instrument [me] within that place.
4779
4780It shouldn’t be able to influence the consciousness of my [true] self that’s connected to the real world.
4781
4782 
4783
4784 
4785
4786At most, it’s something like a dream being shown by the light spirit.
4787
4788…I understood that.
4789
4790Despite understanding it, as the instrument changed, it felt like there was an illusion that made me feel as if [my] own feelings also changed.
4791
4792That is a very mysterious, unpleasant, and dangerous sensation.
4793
4794Chapter 13
4795Bertia 17 Years Old (3)
4796 
4797
4798 
4799
4800Part 2/3
4801
4802Translated by LynneSuzuran & Senhiro
4803
4804 
4805
4806 
4807
4808“I wonder if it’s better for me to get out of here earlier even if I have to do it forcibly, more or less? No, but, I also want to avoid the possibility that this sensation could influence my real self’s consciousness if I were to act thoughtlessly…”
4809
4810 
4811
4812Staring at my arms gradually turning into a doll’s, I pondered.
4813
4814The light spirit should only be capable of fabricating a dream like this to confuse me.
4815
4816Since I know that much, as long as I can securely keep a hold on my sense of self, it shouldn’t be able to that great an effect on me.
4817
4818That’s why, the best choice in this situation really is to [wait for the light spirit to perish on its own], so I think.
4819
4820 
4821
4822But… it is so unpleasant, after all.
4823
4824The moment I frowned at the scene in front of me, a gust of wind suddenly blew towards me.
4825
4826When I slowly opened my eyes which I had closed in the spur of the moment, the scene before me had changed once more.
4827
4828 
4829
4830 
4831
4832In front of Bertia who was crying because her mother just passed away due to an illness, I was wearing a sad look and spoke words of comfort while keeping a certain distance from her.
4833
4834Next to her, there was the figure of Marquis Noches who was standing there without any expression, his eyes tainted with despair and pent-up anger.
4835
4836 
4837
4838It was the future that was supposed to have happened.
4839
4840Over there was the future that Bertia and I changed together.
4841
4842 
4843
4844Perhaps because the Bertia in front of me was following the different path from the Bertia that I know, her personality, her speech and conduct, even her appearance—they all didn’t match the ones from my memories.
4845
4846Looking at her like this, even if I felt that she was [pitiful], my feelings didn’t move any more than that.
4847
4848However, witnessing the scene that differed hugely from my reality, I fully realized that [the Bertia in front of me and the Bertia I know didn’t overlap each other anymore], and I felt something similar to frustration.
4849
4850At that moment, more warmth escaped from my chest, and from my hands to my shoulders as well as my feet changed to that of a doll’s.
4851
4852 
4853
4854The scene in front of me changed so rapidly that it didn’t even give me any leeway to worry over [what should I do?].
4855
4856 
4857
4858Marquis Noches became ruthless to other people as if he had changed into a completely different person.
4859
4860He only poured his affection towards Bertia who was his wife’s memento, and Bertia gradually changed into a selfish and arrogant noble woman.
4861
4862If things didn’t go the way she wanted, her anger would awaken and she would destroy everything she could lay her hands on.
4863
4864She would take offense at her servants’ speech and conduct, and act violently.
4865
4866As she snuggled up to me with her coaxing voice, forcibly pressing her plump body close, and at the same time completely keeping in check all other women who got closer to me.
4867
4868 
4869
4870 
4871
4872
4873Thanks for reading at convallariaslibrary ?❁? ?♡?
4874
4875 
4876
4877 
4878
4879Such scenes kept being projected before my eyes.
4880
4881And each time, the warmth that was supposed to be inside of me was snatched away, and my body steadily changed into that of a doll’s.
4882
4883Eventually, the projected scene changed and the grown-up Bertia finally entered Halm Academy.
4884
4885By then, my body had more or less been changed into that of a doll’s.
4886
4887No matter what I saw anymore, I wouldn’t feel anything.
4888
4889…As I was having the delusion that they won’t move, I felt a cruel sense of loss, agony, and sadness.
4890
4891 
4892
4893No.
4894
4895 
4896
4897This is not me.
4898
4899 
4900
4901My warmth… the [emotion] that I was able to gain… don’t you dare snatch [Bertia] away from me.
4902
4903 
4904
4905Inside of the [instrument] me who had changed into a doll, the [real] me, who was locked up, clamoured insignificantly.
4906
4907The [instrument] that was hiding my surrounding said that [it’s weird to have that kind of emotion], trying to deny the emotion and will that the [real] me possessed.
4908
4909It’s agonizing. I feel nauseated.
4910
4911However, with this doll’s body, I couldn’t even breathe, let alone cry.
4912
4913Even if I had to destroy everything, I thought to break this instrument and leave this unpleasant world.
4914
4915 
4916
4917 
4918
4919However, the calm part of myself whispered.
4920
4921“If you leave this place with this chaotic state of mind, what are you going to do if your real self’s state of mind is affected?”
4922
4923“If things turn out like that, in the worst case, the [emotion] that you’ve finally able to gain… you might lose [Bertia] for real, you know?”
4924
4925 
4926
4927The moment I thought of that, I felt that the imaginary horror that this space gave couldn’t be compared with the horror of that possibility.
4928
4929That possibility is the one thing I absolutely could not accept.
4930
4931 
4932
4933 
4934
4935“Your Highness Cecil!!”
4936
4937 
4938
4939The moment I thought that the scene changed once more as my surroundings were wrapped up in the light for the umpteenth time, the sweet voice of a woman barged into my ears.
4940
4941A bright and a pure smile.
4942
4943I felt the illusion that everything became brighter with her just being there.
4944
4945Like light incessantly rained down only around her.
4946
4947I was fascinated by it.
4948
4949The warmth began to return in my chest once more.
4950
4951The fingers that had reached out on their own began to return to those of a human’s from that of the doll’s.
4952
4953 
4954
4955 
4956
4957However…
4958
4959[This is wrong.]
4960
4961[It’s fake.]
4962
4963The real me who was inside the doll complained with an unconcealed anger.
4964
4965The one who was at the tip of my extended fingers was Baroness Heronia.
4966
4967 
4968
4969She isn’t my precious fiancée.
4970
4971My fiancée is…
4972
4973 
4974
4975[…Then, wouldn’t it be fine to just change your fiancée?]
4976
4977 
4978
4979Wrong.
4980
4981 
4982
4983Wrong.
4984
4985That’s not it.
4986
4987 
4988
4989 
4990
4991Despite knowing what the right answer was, there was a part of me that wanted to nod at the whispers made in my own voice.
4992
4993This is a nightmare.
4994
4995As long as the light spirit has used up all of its strength, I’d wake up from this dream and my rational thought would return.
4996
4997However, this nightmare itself is way too unpleasant that it makes me want to cling to this immediate comfort in front of me.
4998
4999Although that [comfort] is the opponent that forced this kind of asceticism onto me.
5000
5001 
5002
5003I bit my lips as I stared at Baroness Heronia who was smiling at me, and at myself gradually beginning to show a real human’s expression instead of than the fake smiles I’d made.
5004
5005Despite feeling that my body, which had changed temporarily into a doll’s, returned to that of a human’s, I got irritated by the process even when I should be feeling relieved.
5006
5007 
5008
5009 
5010
5011Contradiction. Contradiction. Contradiction.
5012
5013I couldn’t maintain the consistency of the emotions inside of me.
5014
5015 
5016
5017At any rate, everything will cease to exist so long as I wake up from this dream, so why don’t I try to yield myself to the fake emotions that the light spirit is displaying without resisting?
5018
5019It should be easier that way.
5020
5021Such a thought suddenly crossed my mind.
5022
5023After I thought about it, I decided that things would be easier that way without a doubt.
5024
5025Also, if things will return as the way they were before in just a few minutes, then there’s no meaning in trying to resist it so hard.
5026
5027It would just be a pointless effort.
5028
5029The feeling of wanting to oppose and the feeling of wanting to stop resisting are clashing.
5030
5031 
5032
5033 
5034
5035“I… like Your Highness Cecil. Even if I antagonize Bertia-sama, I can’t change how I feel.”
5036
5037 
5038
5039It’s a scene that resembled the eve of Halm Academy’s graduation ceremony.
5040
5041Baroness Heronia sweetly murmured that to me after I’d felt anger at Bertia’s cruel actions towards Baroness Heronia and had decided to discard Bertia.
5042
5043Inside my chest which had never felt any kind of emotion apart from [interest] or a faint [favoring], something ardent was accumulating inside… such was my delusion.
5044
5045 
5046
5047[Is this the emotion commonly known as love? For the one who gave me this kind of feeling… there’s already no way I can let her go.]
5048
5049 
5050
5051I embraced Baroness Heronia closely and gave a dark smile that managed to send shivers down even my own spine.
5052
5053The one there was no longer the “doll” me.
5054
5055Ardent emotions were filling my chest.
5056
5057I closed my eyes gently as I felt a returning joy from the warmth that I managed to feel inside myself.
5058
5059Just a little longer, let’s yield to this comfortable sensation.
5060
5061 
5062
5063 
5064
5065The moment I thought so…
5066
5067 
5068
5069“Your Highness Cecil!! Why?! Why is that woman standing next to you?!!”
5070
5071 
5072
5073I heard Bertia’s sorrowful cry.
5074
5075When I reflexively opened my eyes, it was a scene of condemnation.
5076
5077 
5078
5079I’d seen all of Bertia’s violent actions up to this point inside this world that the light spirit had created.
5080
5081That’s why, the scene of this world’s Bertia being condemned in front of so many students and their guardians like this was supposed to be a catharsis.
5082
5083 
5084
5085However, even though her appearance was somewhat different, she had features that greatly resembled my Bertia, and when she sorrowfully screamed with the exact same voice as my Bertia, my heart began to ache.
5086
5087And then, the moment I saw the teardrops that spilled over and fell from those amber eyes, that image overlapped with the tears that the real Bertia showed to me.
5088
5089The feeling of wanting to temporarily yield myself to the fake solace from Baroness Heronia quickly disappeared all at once.
5090
5091Though it wasn’t reality and even if it was merely for just a short time, I truly hated acting in accordance to the light spirit’s expectations and yielding myself to the one who hurt my Bertia.
5092
5093I can’t accept that, no matter what kind of agony doing so would bring me.
5094
5095 
5096
5097 
5098
5099The moment I thought so, something other than the warmth that was forcefully given to me began to boil inside my chest.
5100
5101It was certainly the [emotion] that I possessed myself.
5102
5103 
5104
5105*Crack*…
5106
5107 
5108
5109I heard the cracking of something like a thin shell.
5110
5111When I looked around at my surroundings, there were cracks here and there around the space I was in.
5112
5113 
5114
5115“Has it reached its limit at last…?”
5116
5117 
5118
5119Before I noticed, the scene around me turned into something like a flat surface, and the scenery was torn off just like a wall crumbling down.
5120
5121A collapsing world.
5122
5123However, only one part, the area around Baroness Heronia alone was slightly glittering with light as each crack was restored as if something was resisting.
5124
5125 
5126
5127“Why don’t you give up already? No matter what kind of illusion you show me, my heart won’t change. …I will never consider your master no matter what.”
5128
5129I faced the empty space and declared.
5130
5131 
5132
5133Even though I couldn’t see its figure, it was supposed to be there based on the presence I felt.
5134
5135Sure enough, the light spirit clearly heard my words and erased the surrounding scenery like it had given up on preserving that space, returning it back to a pure white world.
5136
5137 
5138
5139However, unlike the first time, there was a small boy around 5 years old standing there by himself.
5140
5141It seemed like it was difficult to be take form even in the world that he created himself as his figure was transparent, and seemed to be on the verge of disappearing at any time.
5142
5143 
5144
5145“…Why? Why can’t it be Heronia? There’s supposed to be that kind of future waiting for you, you know?”
5146
5147 
5148
5149I smiled bitterly at his figure who was trying to frantically appeal to me as he rubbed his dripping tears with the back of his hand.
5150
5151 
5152
5153“‘Why,’ you ask? Perhaps I can only say that it’s because I have gone towards a completely different future.”
5154
5155 
5156
5157Certainly, just like what the light spirit said, there was certainly the possibility that such a future existed.
5158
5159Because of how closely it resembled the world of the [otome game] that Bertia had told me about, I could somehow or another even believe that the possibility was quite high.
5160
5161 
5162
5163However, I have already walked down to the path of another future.
5164
5165I can only say that it’s impossible for me to turn back to the former path.
5166
5167 
5168
5169Besides, when I was shown the possibility of another future just now, I was convinced once again.
5170
5171Rather than the original future decided for me, I was many times more pleased with the other future in which Bertia and I could walk down together.
5172
5173Under such circumstances, why must I correct my track towards the path leading towards the original future shown here?
5174
5175I do not feel any necessity in doing so, and even if one were to insist on it, I’d want to resist it with all of my power.
5176
5177Because I’ve been having a lot of fun in my current life with her—with Bertia.
5178
5179Chapter 13
5180Bertia 17 Years Old (3)
5181 
5182
5183 
5184
5185Part 3/3
5186
5187Translated by LynneSuzuran & Senhiro
5188
5189 
5190
5191 
5192
5193“If it’s now… you can still change things, can’t you? Hey, I’m begging you. Choose Heronia! At this rate, Heronia will only be sad and feel bitter.”
5194
5195 
5196
5197His actual age should be far older than me, but looking at his youthful appearance as he was appealing with his teary eyes brought a little pain to my chest… no, I don’t feel any pain.
5198
5199I didn’t really feel compassion towards the enemy who hurt my Bertia and who tried to snatch Bertia away from me.
5200
5201It might be considered coldhearted to others, but these are my true feelings.
5202
5203 
5204
5205Though I’ve gradually come to understand that thing called emotion and there’ve been a couple of [exceptions], nevertheless, my true nature is still to be lacking in emotion.
5206
5207The illusion that the light spirit created allowed me to come to this realization.
5208
5209As well as the importance and loveliness of the unique existence who let me experience such [exceptions]…
5210
5211 
5212
5213 
5214
5215“I’m sorry, but it’s impossible. After all, I dislike her. Originally, she was a [stranger that I have no interest in], but you two have repeatedly done foolish things in order to snatch Bertia away from me, haven’t you? This is the situation that you two have caused on your own.”
5216
5217I answered with a smile.
5218
5219 
5220
5221The light spirit opened his originally large eyes even wider at my words.
5222
5223“Why? Why?! I mean, Heronia said so. That you are Heronia’s destined person. And that’s why it’s a matter of course that you’d come to like her. Even in the scene that I showed earlier, although there were a few additions, but in the first place it was the prophesized future that I created based on Heronia’s memories, you know? Even though Heronia was just doing her best to guide you onto the correct future!!”
5224
5225 
5226
5227The light spirit who couldn’t accept the reality cried, “This is weird,” as if he was throwing a tantrum.
5228
5229He looks so foolish… and pitiful.
5230
5231 
5232
5233 
5234
5235“No matter how hard you tried, I was quite pleased with Bertia by the time I met you, so it’s very unlikely that things would change in the future. And that’s only to begin with, but don’t you think the direction of your endeavors couldn’t be more mistaken? If you hurt someone in order to grant your own desires, you will definitely provoke someone’s anger and hatred. Who do you think would like someone who’s repeatedly speaks and acts selfishly when their wishes don’t come true? I won’t say anything about having to defeat the opponent for your own wishes. After all, it’s a necessary thing to do in order to procure the one and only position. However, if you want to defeat someone, you don’t do it by scorning your opponent, but you should work hard so that you can stand one step ahead of your opponent. Isn’t that right?”
5236
5237 
5238
5239 
5240
5241
5242Thanks for reading at convallariaslibrary ?❁? ?♡?
5243
5244 
5245
5246In order to grant her own wishes, Bertia also kept repeating her (useless) endeavors.
5247
5248You could say that she and Baroness Heronia are a bit similar in that sense.
5249
5250 
5251
5252However, there is a big difference between her and Baroness Heronia.
5253
5254Even while saying [I want to become a first-class villainess!], Bertia had never hurt her opponent in the literal meaning.
5255
5256Even if she has ever tried to hurt her opponent, the result is—everything has ended up as a failure.
5257
5258It could be said that it was all due to [luck] up until now, but I think that it was because subconsciously, she wanted to keep things safe without crossing the boundary line.
5259
5260 
5261
5262Though Bertia is aiming to become a [villainess], she isn’t used to hurting people.
5263
5264She is actually very against the notion of hurting people, and each time she tried to accomplish it, I knew that she herself was hurt in a place she didn’t even realize.
5265
5266Even so, she kept trying to accomplish it, and it was due to none other than her [kindness].
5267
5268She is not a shrewd person in the least, so she can’t really conceal her [kindness] that well.
5269
5270That’s why, I think that her [kindness] naturally reveals itself and attracts people.
5271
5272 
5273
5274 
5275
5276She also has another great power.
5277
5278It is her ability to put in great effort and polish herself in order to grant her own wishes.
5279
5280Though she acts in a weird direction sometimes and it makes me amused, I think that it’s a very indispensable power.
5281
5282And neither I nor Baroness Heronia possess these powers.
5283
5284 
5285
5286…Yes, it’s the power that even I do not possess.
5287
5288 
5289
5290“But, otherwise, Heronia won’t become happy, right?”
5291
5292“Isn’t it wrong? It’s because of you two that she can’t become happy. On top of accepting the destiny that has differed, in order to be happy, as long as she works in order to be liked by the one she wants to be liked by, at least she wouldn’t have to stand in that place of condemnation without any friend other than you by her side, would she? She wouldn’t have been alone in a place surrounded by enemies.”
5293
5294“Then, what should I do?!”
5295
5296 
5297
5298The light spirit shouted.
5299
5300Even while doing so, his body is steadily becoming transparent.
5301
5302Heading towards the end… In that person’s words, it’s proof that the countdown to his death has begun.
5303
5304 
5305
5306“You trying to protect her from feeling sad was what made her actions becoming more impudent. If you truly care about her, on top of showing her the reality, you should just reprimand her at times and be her support nearby, wouldn’t that be enough? If you do so, it might not manifest in the way she wished for, but I think that she would be able to obtain a certain degree of happiness. …Well, it’s already too late for that, so even though I’m quite sure of it, it’s already impossible to confirm how things would have turned out in reality.”
5307
5308“No way, because… because…”
5309
5310 
5311
5312I looked down at the light spirit who sat down in shock at my words.
5313
5314Though he may feel a deep regret, there’s no more time left for him to start over.
5315
5316 
5317
5318“Speaking of something even more serious, if you disappear here from using up all of your power, she will really be all alone. If the things happening up until now become big, at the level of a baron house’s power, they wouldn’t be able to cover for her. If they were to cover for her poorly, the house would fall into ruin. Baron Inderon will undoubtedly forsake her. If you’re not there, the friends that were gathered to her side by your power would also leave. And, you yourself won’t be there by her side. It’s a complete isolation.”
5319
5320“Heronia… Heronia…”
5321
5322“This is the future of the path that you two chose to walk.”
5323
5324 
5325
5326 
5327
5328The light spirit had faded to the extent that even his silhouette couldn’t be discerned clearly.
5329
5330He fell prostrated on the floor as he was lamenting at his master’s fate.
5331
5332I can only look at that scene in silence.
5333
5334 
5335
5336If I were to say [Leave Baroness Heronia to me], he’d be able to die with a peace of mind, but I already have a partner that I have to cherish.
5337
5338I can’t protect someone who might hurt that partner of mine.
5339
5340And by doing so, there’s a high possibility that I myself might also hurt the very person that I have to cherish.
5341
5342That’s why, no matter how pitiful I think he is, I can only watch.
5343
5344 
5345
5346 
5347
5348Seeing me just standing in silence, he should have realized that, as well.
5349
5350After that, he disappeared a little.
5351
5352 
5353
5354When that happened, he stopped lamenting and raised his face.
5355
5356He roughly wiped the sopping tears from his face and fixed me with a strong gaze.
5357
5358 
5359
5360“I-I’m aware that Heronia and I have caused troubles for you guys. That’s why, I understand that it’s wrong for me to be asking this of you, but… can you convey my message to Heronia?”
5361
5362“If it’s only that, then I don’t mind. I dislike you two, but… because you two were here, there were things that I came to realize. I will listen to your last wish as my thanks.”
5363
5364“…Please tell Heronia, [Even if you can’t see me, I will always be with you.] I can’t do anything else other than that.”
5365
5366 
5367
5368He desperately tried to smile even when he was in sorrow, and his smile was crooked because of it.
5369
5370He probably also has many regrets for having to leave in this kind of circumstance.
5371
5372In exchange for his life, Heronia’s remaining hope of being tied together with me was also severed.
5373
5374 
5375
5376 
5377
5378“Even if your figure couldn’t be seen, you will be by Heronia’s side. Is that your wish?”
5379
5380“After all, even if spirits have used up all of their power and disappear, they will just return as a part of the world. I, my consciousness as an individual will disappear, but I will become one of the grains of light that illuminate the world, and I will be by her side. I want her to also think so. I want to tell her that she isn’t alone, that she has a friend.”
5381
5382 
5383
5384Looking at him who was nodding firmly with a gaze full of determination, I couldn’t help but think [If only that kind of expression was made a little bit earlier, I wonder if something might have changed?]
5385
5386 
5387
5388“…Understood.”
5389
5390I looked in his eyes and nodded back.
5391
5392After he made a slightly relieved expression, his eyes slowly closed.
5393
5394 
5395
5396I can tell that the world of the light spirit that’s imprisoning me is also going to disappear.
5397
5398At the same time, the light spirit’s life as a spirit is also disappearing.
5399
5400His human figure returned to that of a simple light.
5401
5402I’m sure that his consciousness has become thin enough to make it even more difficult for him to think.
5403
5404 
5405
5406“…It looked like it’d be bad for me to be waking up with this kind of ending, somehow.”
5407
5408 
5409
5410In front of the life that was gradually disappearing, this time, my heart was genuinely hurt a bit.
5411
5412It is very unlikely for me to come to like them, but even so, there are certainly things that I managed to learn thanks to them.
5413
5414 
5415
5416Just like I’d told him earlier, it might not be so bad to lend a hand in order to reward them for it.
5417
5418It was a very small hope to give.
5419
5420I’m not going to cover up for Baroness Heronia.
5421
5422After all, you ought to reap what you sow.
5423
5424The rest is up to them.
5425
5426 
5427
5428 
5429
5430“Zeno, lend me your strength.”
5431
5432 
5433
5434I put my hand to my chest as I call out to the spirit inside of me—to the connection that I have with Zeno.
5435
5436If the collapse advances like this, then it should be possible for him to send me some power through the cracks.
5437
5438 
5439
5440“Well then, shall we go back post haste?”
5441
5442 
5443
5444While slightly smiling at the quick answer and power given, I gently stretched my hand in front of me.
5445
5446Chapter 14
5447Bertia 17 Years Old (4)
5448 
5449
5450 
5451
5452Part 1/5
5453
5454Translated by LynneSuzuran & Senhiro
5455
5456 
5457
5458 
5459
5460“…”
5461
5462Someone’s voice could be heard in the distance.
5463
5464 
5465
5466Along with the sensation of getting my consciousness pulled up after being submerged in the profound depths of the sea, I felt relieved because I was able to return from that unpleasant world at last.
5467
5468My head, which was still faint in some respects as of now, should return to its usual clear state a while after I have woken up.
5469
5470The little sluggishness isn’t that different from what I usually feel right after waking up in the morning.
5471
5472My field of vision gradually became brighter, and the sounds and voices from my surroundings became more distinct little by little.
5473
5474 
5475
5476“…! …-ness!!”
5477
5478 
5479
5480I’m sure that I have made you worried.
5481
5482I need to apologize as soon as I regain my consciousness, then after resting my body for a little while, I need to get the situation under control and…
5483
5484 
5485
5486“Your Highness!! Please wake up quickly!!”
5487
5488“There’s no time to rest!! Bertia-sama is…!!”
5489
5490“Wake up, and please control this situation as soon as possible!! Otherwise…”
5491
5492“Wake up!! Stop Bertia!!”
5493
5494 
5495
5496 
5497
5498……It’s extremely lively, huh.
5499
5500You guys, don’t you understand that I just lost my consciousness and collapsed?
5501
5502Show me a little bit of concern or pity…
5503
5504 
5505
5506 
5507
5508“I-if you don’t hurry and wake up, Bertia-sama will… your fiancée will have a shaved head!!”
5509
5510 
5511
5512………Wait a second.
5513
5514Just what kind of situation can lead Bertia to have a shaved head?!
5515
5516 
5517
5518
5519Thanks for reading at convallariaslibrary ?❁? ?♡?
5520
5521 
5522
5523“”Your Highness!!””
5524
5525 
5526
5527The people around me who jolted my body to wake me up gave shouts of joy once I opened my eyes from their shocking statements.
5528
5529However, it wasn’t because of their relief that I woke up, I feel like their cheers were more like the cheers that people made when a savior appeared.
5530
5531 
5532
5533“…What’s up with Bertia, again?”
5534
5535Originally, I wished for a slower awakening after I lost my consciousness from receiving the light spirit’s attack, but I felt like I heard some words that I couldn’t afford to ignore, so there’s no way I can express my wish.
5536
5537It can’t be helped. I lightly shook my head that hurt from waking up so suddenly and immediately swept my gaze around in order to confirm the situation.
5538
5539 
5540
5541Miss Joanna was kneeling on the bed I had been sleeping in, as she grasped the nape of my neck and jolted me around.
5542
5543Miss Silica was lightly patting my cheeks with a ghastly pale face.
5544
5545Zeno was sitting behind the bed as he supported my upper body and slapped my back.
5546
5547Marquis Noches was trying to splash the water inside the finger bowl at me… wait, whatever the circumstances may be, you can’t be doing that to me, the crown prince, okay, Marquis?
5548
5549 
5550
5551 
5552
5553Well, what the other members were trying to do was also felt a bit… inappropriate, though.
5554
5555Especially Zeno.
5556
5557You were hitting me on purpose because you knew I was already awake, right?
5558
5559I also heard quite clearly how you muttered, “For my daily grudge…,” in your low voice, you know?
5560
5561Do you still hold on to the grudge from the other day because I mistakenly gave your snacks to Bertia?
5562
5563Next time, when I feel like giving sweets to Bertia, I’ll certainly buy Zeno’s portion as well, so would you quit clicking your tongue?
5564
5565Ah, naturally, I’ll be scolding you the entire time you’re eating the snacks. Look forward to it, okay?
5566
5567 
5568
5569 
5570
5571“Y-Your Highness! Please stop Bertia quickly!!”
5572
5573When I was sending a silent smile towards Zeno, Marquis Noches at some point had placed the finger bowl back on the table before I even noticed it, and pointed slightly further away, at where the guard knights and my close aide candidates were frantically trying to calm Bertia as they held her down.
5574
5575 
5576
5577“Please let me go!! I have to become a [nun]!! If not, Cecil-sama willlll…!! Scissors! If there are no scissors, then a dagger will do!! If that isn’t available as well, please lend me the sword that you’re wearing at your waaiiiist!!”
5578
5579As large drops of tears spilled from her eyes, Bertia struggled without caring for her appearance.
5580
5581It was a frantic form that would cause others looking upon her to be distressed, but… what she said was beyond unsettling.
5582
5583 
5584
5585Just why the heck did things turn this way?
5586
5587In the first place, what is a [nun]?
5588
5589 
5590
5591“She’s been trying to cut her hair while shouting incomprehensible things such as [I’ll become a [nun], so please save His Highness!!] or [I will have my head shaved at this place!!] from some time ago.”
5592
5593“Even while moving to this waiting room, she fervently appealed to that woman called Heronia while crying, saying [If you can save Cecil-sama, I will go to the monastery or even anywhere else], [Please, Cecil-sama…]. After we pulled her away from that woman named Heronia and brought her here together with Your Highness and you still hadn’t awakened yet, she madly rambled things like [What should I do?! I will even go to the monastery, okay?!], [I’m even willing to shave my head and enter the priesthood!!]…”
5594
5595 
5596
5597Miss Joanna and Miss Silica hurriedly took their hands away from me and continued to behave as if nothing had happened, as they urged me with uneasy expressions just like some typical bewildered noble ladies.
5598
5599It’s not like I didn’t think anything of it, but… we’re in a situation where it doesn’t seem to be possible to bring it up now.
5600
5601 
5602
5603“Whoa?! Wai-!! Bertia-sama, please don’t draw out a sword on your own!! It’s dangerous!!”
5604
5605“Please hand it over to me immediately!! I’m only going to use it to shave my head!! I won’t use it for anything dangerous!!”
5606
5607“A sword isn’t something that can be used for shaving hair!! But more importantly, please don’t shave it!!”
5608
5609“If I don’t shave it!! If I don’t receive any downfall, Cecil-sama will definitely not wake up!! Destiny won’t, the heroine won’t allow it!!”
5610
5611“I’m telling you it’s all right!! His Highness is a person that couldn’t be killed even if you tried!! That’s why, please calm downnnnn!!”
5612
5613 
5614
5615 
5616
5617“Your Highness! Please stop being absent-minded and stop her immediately! Otherwise, Bertia’s hair style at the wedding ceremony will become something unspeakable, you know?!”
5618
5619Noticing that I had woken up, Charles and Nert who were trying to stop Bertia along with the guard knights continued to blurt out rude remarks as they desperately appealed to me.
5620
5621 
5622
5623…I feel like the treatment from the people around me is getting more and more cruel as the years pass by somehow, or is it just my imagination?
5624
5625In the first place, everyone has been pushing me around too much, don’t you think?
5626
5627At least, know that I’m just an ordinary human, not an immortal, okay? It’s fine to treat have more sympathy towards me, all right?
5628
5629 
5630
5631Bard stepped in between Bertia and the guard knight, interfering with Bertia’s efforts in trying to snatch the sword from the guard knight.
5632
5633I’m sure that Kulgan and Shaun who weren’t present here were in the middle of managing things at the party venue somehow.
5634
5635Because my father’s figure also couldn’t be seen, there’s no doubt that he was also lending them a hand.
5636
5637 
5638
5639Everyone seems to be in trouble, but is it absolutely necessary for me to deal with all that trouble this time?
5640
5641As for me, it seems interesting to observe them, and I’d like to take a little rest while observing them, though…
5642
5643 
5644
5645“””YOUR HIGHNESSSSS!!”””
5646
5647 
5648
5649Everyone except Bertia noticed that I had regained my consciousness and called my name.
5650
5651Of course, the message that could be read from those eyes wasn’t ‘concern’ or ‘relief,’ it was a request to rescue them, like ‘Do something about this situation!!’
5652
5653Those were gazes mixed with the reproach that I should take their shifts immediately now that I’m awake.
5654
5655I know that you are all desperate, but… I think it’s fine to be a little more worried about me, okay?
5656
5657Well, it’s fine though, since Bertia cares about me for her part.
5658
5659 
5660
5661 
5662
5663“…I understand. It can’t be helped, right?”
5664
5665I showed a wry smile and slowly lowered my legs from the bed to stand, while checking the sensation of my body.
5666
5667Well, in such a state, she would surely not notice me even if I tried to call out to her, so I will probably have to approach her to get her attention.
5668
5669Fortunately, the place that hit the floor when I fell unconscious was only a bit painful, so there weren’t any particular difficulties moving around.
5670
5671 
5672
5673“Tia, calm down. I’m all right.”
5674
5675“Cecil-sama isss!! I have to hurry and receive my downfall!!”
5676
5677“No, it’s already impossible, okay?”
5678
5679“God, [Buddha], Heroine-samaaaaa!! I don’t care what becomes of me, so please somehow save Cecil-sama and this countryyy!!”
5680
5681“No, nothing will change even if you ask her, okay? Besides, I’m already fine even without their help, right?”
5682
5683“Aaah, I can hear an auditory hallucination of Cecil-sama’s voice!! Could this be the rumored [Bedside Dream]?!”
5684
5685“…I don’t understand what you mean. Besides, it isn’t an auditory hallucination, okay? At any rate, won’t you calm down a little?”
5686
5687“Cecil-sama, what am I supposed to do?!”
5688
5689“…For now, let’s calm down, okay?”
5690
5691 
5692
5693 
5694
5695I grasped Bertia’s hands as she didn’t seem to listen to my words at all, so that she couldn’t struggle anymore, and examined her expression which was soppy with tears.
5696
5697Her gaze that hadn’t been focused on anything slowly turned to me, and finally, our eyes met.
5698
5699 
5700
5701“Ah… Cecil-sama?”
5702
5703“Morning, my cute Tia? I’m completely awake now, so it’s all right.”
5704
5705When I deliberately smiled at her and used a sweet tone of voice, Bertia’s face was warped for a moment, and even more tears began to overflow.
5706
5707 
5708
5709 
5710
5711“Cecil-sama!! I’m glad. So gladdddddd!”
5712
5713Bertia’s entire body clashed into mine to hug me, and I embraced her back, caressing her back gently to comfort her.
5714
5715 
5716
5717“It seems that I’ve caused you to be very worried. I only took a quick nap, so I’m all right.”
5718
5719“Aah, God, [Buddha], Heroine-sama, thank you!! I haven’t shaved my hair, but… Aah, it’s surely a deferred payment, isn’t it?! Understood!! I will properly enter the priesthood and work hard for [Buddha]…”
5720
5721“No, you don’t have to do that, though? Although I don’t know what kind of thing that [Buddha] is. You’ll be permitted to offer your prayers every morning at the church that’s in the royal palace, but you still have your duties as the crown princess, okay? You can’t enter the monastery, okay?”
5722
5723“Eh?! But I’m the villainess!! If I don’t get my downfall, Cecil-sama and this country’s happiness will…”
5724
5725“The downfall has been completed already, hasn’t it? Everything has ended, hasn’t it? The future where I will be tied to the [heroine] that you said won’t ever come. As for me… I’m aware that it’s already impossible for me to be together with someone other than you.”
5726
5727“Eh? Eh? B-but… But, uhm, eh? Me? But, then, what about the development that will come after this…?”
5728
5729“…Is there still something to be worried about?”
5730
5731“…?! Uhm… That…”
5732
5733 
5734
5735 
5736
5737Wide-eyed, a blush creeped into Bertia’s cheeks from my words, and she began to be flustered.
5738
5739Judging from her reaction, I quickly understood that there should be something else that I must hear about. However, she doesn’t readily tell me the continuation of her words.
5740
5741Chapter 14
5742Bertia 17 Years Old (4)
5743 
5744
5745 
5746
5747Part 2/5
5748
5749Translated by LynneSuzuran & Senhiro
5750
5751 
5752
5753 
5754
5755Well, the content is surely related to that [otome game] again, so this kind of situation might not be the best place to talk about it.
5756
5757 
5758
5759“…Sorry for this, but can you just leave this to me? I want to have a proper talk with just the two of us for a moment.”
5760
5761I looked around at everyone, hinting at my insistence with my gaze.
5762
5763So that they’ll know this is not a request, but an [order].
5764
5765 
5766
5767“H-however, my daughter hasn’t wedded yet, so even if you’re her fiancé, to let her to be in a bedroom with just Your Highness…”
5768
5769Though my close aide candidates and Bertia’s friends only smiled wryly and nodded with resigned expressions as if saying, “Good grief,” as expected, only her father—Marquis Noches—was unwilling.
5770
5771 
5772
5773Even with an [order], to let a man and a woman of a marriageable age to be in the same bedroom… Though this is officially just a nap room for people who felt ill, and even though the retainers can overlook the two of us being alone, as the father, he cannot allow it.
5774
5775Well, it’s not like I don’t understand his feelings, though.
5776
5777 
5778
5779“…In that case, Zeno and you, too, Kuro, you two also stay. Is that all right, Marquis Noches?”
5780
5781When I meaningfully looked at Marquis Noches to indicate that I wouldn’t be compromising any further than this, he reluctantly nodded.
5782
5783 
5784
5785Bertia murmured, “Otou-sama…,” imploringly, still held between my arms. However, I purposely pretended not to notice.
5786
5787…Since we’ve come this far, I had absolutely no intention of letting her get away anymore.
5788
5789 
5790
5791
5792Thanks for reading at convallariaslibrary ?❁? ?♡?
5793
5794 
5795
5796“Thanks. …Aah, that’s right. Will you let me check just one thing?”
5797
5798When the people inside the room were about to stream out as one, I suddenly remembered something that I had to check and called out to them.
5799
5800 
5801
5802“The scene that happened at the graduation ceremony just now, just how did it look like from your perspective?”
5803
5804When I inquired, Miss Joanna who was at the back of the group blinked her eyes incessantly before muttering, “Aah,” and slowly began to talk.
5805
5806 
5807
5808“The bird that cherished that woman called Heronia suddenly crashed through the glass, so Bertia-sama’s maid stepped forward to protect the two of you, but just before it could bump into her, a bright light shone… and the bird appeared to have disappeared. However, I wasn’t able to see the last scene clearly as it was just too radiant. I wonder what everyone else saw?”
5809
5810She looked towards the people behind her, and when Lady Joanna turned the topic to everyone closer to the door than her, they all had a curious expression as they nodded, stating that they also saw the scene like that.
5811
5812 
5813
5814“Your Highness, just what was that? …Could it be?”
5815
5816As Charles tried to turn over the question to me, his eyes widened in surprise.
5817
5818All of the people here including the guard knights are high-ranking nobles.
5819
5820Even if they have never actually seen a [spirit], they had been taught about spirits in their respective houses as part of their education.
5821
5822Of course, that also included keeping the existence of spirits a secret among only the upper echelon of nobles.
5823
5824 
5825
5826“Yeah, that’s right. That bird is the light spirit’s camouflage.”
5827
5828When I told them that while smiling, all of them had their breath taken away.
5829
5830Though they were surprised, as expected, there wasn’t a single person here who didn’t understand what kind of creature the [light spirit] was.
5831
5832 
5833
5834“Judging from your reaction, you understand bad it would be if this were to be exposed to anyone outside the higher nobility right? …Sorry, but can you fabricate a proper story to deceive the others?”
5835
5836 
5837
5838Perhaps my father is already doing something about such a matter.
5839
5840It wouldn’t be good to expose the danger of spirits due to this farce.
5841
5842However, this is still within the academy, and almost all people inside the assembly hall are the students.
5843
5844If adults were to unskillfully intervene and be too conspicuous, people might get suspicious.
5845
5846 
5847
5848It would be good if Kulgan who’s currently running around the assembly hall could neatly control the situation as the next head of the student council, but… on top of his parental situation, there’s a high possibility that he doesn’t know about the existence of spirits yet.
5849
5850Since he might become one of my close aides in the future, there was no issue in telling him, but I have a hunch that it’s a lot of responsibility to tell him amidst this kind of situation and for him to immediately deal with the situation afterward.
5851
5852 
5853
5854That being the case, things will go smoother if it was done by the people who have already received the education and possessed a high ability to deal with the situation.
5855
5856My close aide candidates and the noble ladies were overcome with surprise due to my sudden revelation and request.
5857
5858 
5859
5860“Eh? That is a spirit? What?”
5861
5862Lady Silica asked while blinking repeatedly.
5863
5864 
5865
5866“It’s my first time encountering one.”
5867
5868“Me, too.”
5869
5870When Lady Silica said that in her surprise, Miss Joanna answered while Charles still showed his astonished expression, and they seemed to be in the middle of digesting that fact.
5871
5872 
5873
5874“No, I don’t think that spirit is your first, though?”
5875
5876“”Eh?””
5877
5878Miss Joanna and Charles made a curious expressions towards me after I answered with a meaningful smile.
5879
5880No, I mean, even now, there are two spirits standing right before you, okay?
5881
5882Well, let’s hold on from telling them of this fact until the time they get really curious of the spirits and let’s enjoy the moment.
5883
5884 
5885
5886“Well then, I’ll leave the rest to you guys. I will also come there as soon as my talk with her is finished. …That’s right, I wonder if it’s plausible to start the party again in about one hour?”
5887
5888“A-are you going to start it up again?”
5889
5890 
5891
5892Charles’ cheeks turned stiff at my words.
5893
5894Well, after all, when the end to that showy fight scene (?) ended, I—who was the crown prince—collapsed.
5895
5896 
5897
5898The commotion among the students would surely be quite big, and if the party were to be dissolved today just like this and send out apology letters with small gifts, or to take the time rehost the party again on another day, it would be much easier, but…
5899
5900 
5901
5902“Since it’s the long-awaited graduation party, I considered what would happen if we were just to end it with this kind of a bad aftertaste. If it’s possible, wouldn’t you want the end to be happy memories overwriting a trifling sideshow? Besides, everyone would definitely feel more relieved once they see me in full health and Bertia’s peace of mind restored.”
5903
5904 
5905
5906When I repeated, “Please take care of it,” with a smile on my whole face, Charles answered, “I understand!” half despairing and departed the room.
5907
5908Behind him, the others followed with somewhat tired expressions.
5909
5910 
5911
5912Well, there might be a few difficulties, but including Baroness Heronia’s matters from the start, we’ve condemned her several times—in Bertia’s words, we have executed a [downfall]. So, since those follow-up preparations were already completed, everything should turn out fine.
5913
5914But the most unexpected thing was for Baroness Heronia’s contracted spirit to possess a profound affection and determination to protect her to the extent that he was willing to burn away his own life, and I was hit and I lost consciousness for a short time.
5915
5916If we’re talking about changes to that extent, then those excellent people would be able to do anything to achieve that, wouldn’t they?
5917
5918 
5919
5920 
5921
5922More importantly, the problem that I should put in order for now is…
5923
5924 
5925
5926“Now, Tia. We are alone now. Will you talk to me about everything that you haven’t said up until now?”
5927
5928 
5929
5930Kuro and Zeno remained here, while the other members exited the room. After confirming it from the sound of the door being closed, I faced Bertia.
5931
5932I couldn’t help but smile wryly upon seeing that sloppy face of hers that was filled with tears, and after gently wiping that face with a handkerchief, I slowly guided her to the bed and the two of us sat down.
5933
5934The sound of the bed creaking echoed within the room as it received two people’s bodily weight.
5935
5936As expected, the two spirits managed to read the situation and erased their presences as they silently watched over us from the corner of the room.
5937
5938 
5939
5940“Cecil-sama, I, that…”
5941
5942Bertia—who completely changed from her previous state of crying and shouting about and became quiet—raised her eyes to look at me anxiously.
5943
5944Because of her crying and her face being wiped by the handkerchief before, her make-up has come off from her face already. And that kind of face looked even more innocent than usual, stirring up my desire to protect her.
5945
5946 
5947
5948I restrained the urge to just tell her, “Everything’s fine,” and coaxed her to continue her earlier words.
5949
5950Surely, if I don’t properly inquire her here, she will end up worrying about it alone and then behave recklessly.
5951
5952I was confident of that much.
5953
5954 
5955
5956“Tia, since we will become a married couple immediately after your graduation, let’s not keep any secrets, okay?”
5957
5958“T-that is, it’s already a settled matter?!”
5959
5960“Of course.”
5961
5962 
5963
5964I took her hand and gently kissed the ring that was there on her ring finger, and turned towards her with a smile.
5965
5966When I slightly narrowed my eyes to tell her that she originally had no option to say no, her small hand responded with a slight jump within mine.
5967
5968It is a fact that the future path that she pictured has definitely been erased.
5969
5970 
5971
5972“But, but, but…”
5973
5974“Even if you struggle, the circumstances won’t change anymore. However, changing the future that will come after this…”
5975
5976“Please don’t lie to me!! Cecil-sama who wasn’t involved with the heroine doesn’t have any interest in this country’s future, let alone our future, and yet…!!”
5977
5978Bertia interrupted my words and glared at me with her eyes that were filled with sadness and pent-up resentment.
5979
5980 
5981
5982“Tia?”
5983
5984I was bewildered as I couldn’t understand what the source of that anger was and why she treated me as a liar.
5985
5986 
5987
5988“Uuuuuu~. I-I just wanted the people that I love, for everyone to become happy, and yet… Why doesn’t everything turn out well? Why can’t I be a proper villainess?!”
5989
5990I gently caressed Bertia’s back as she began to cry again.
5991
5992 
5993
5994“Tia, I don’t understand what you know and what you’re thinking to cause you to grieve like this, but I haven’t said a single lie. After all, I think that I want to improve the future of this country in which you’re in, as a proper crown prince.”
5995
5996“That is… but…”
5997
5998“Everything will be fine. Won’t you trust me and talk about it?”
5999
6000 
6001
6002She looked at me with her eyes that were filled with a mixture of anxiety and hope, and also a desire to believe in me along with her distrust.
6003
6004I faced those eyes of hers and showed a smile from the bottom of my heart, and slowly nodded back.
6005
6006 
6007
6008“…Understood. I will tell you. But, but, please don’t get hurt by it, okay? If Cecil-sama’s words are genuine, then this is not about Cecil-sama, rather, it’s a story about [His Highness Cecil Glo Alphasta] from the [otome game].”
6009
6010 
6011
6012After a short moment of silence, she slightly nodded as if she just made up her mind. Then, with her hand grasping my hand tightly as it rested on my palm, she slowly and seriously opened her mouth.
6013
6014Chapter 14
6015Bertia 17 Years Old (4)
6016 
6017
6018 
6019
6020Part 3/5
6021
6022Translated by LynneSuzuran & Senhiro
6023
6024 
6025
6026 
6027
6028“…”
6029
6030 
6031
6032After I roughly finished listening to her incomprehensible story and sorting through it inside my head, I felt a strong headache.
6033
6034 
6035
6036“In other words, the graduation party should be where the judgment event occurs and at the same time, the [event] where the [heroine] decides which capturable target character she chooses also occurs? And awaiting after that, is either an [individual route] or the [harem route], each narrative already predetermined?”
6037
6038 
6039
6040“That’s right. The selectable capture target character will change depending on how much the [heroine] has been trying to capture the target character and how much favorability she has acquired up to the graduation party. The capturable target characters that are eligible to be selected will each give an ornament adorned in their own hair color to the [heroine] by the graduation party, so it will be apparent who you can choose from. Then, the selected route will change depending on which ornament the [heroine] wears to the party.”
6041
6042 
6043
6044“She was wearing a yellow dress today. …Though I hadn’t given it to her.”
6045
6046 
6047
6048Although it was evident that I wasn’t included in the options, she didn’t give up and obtained a yellow dress on her own and [selected] me, huh.
6049
6050From Bertia’s story, [no favorability, no gift] should be a matter of fact, but Baroness Heronia ignored it and believed that it would be all right as long as it was the [choice] that she made.
6051
6052…How foolish.
6053
6054 
6055
6056“Originally, the yellow dress is something that she is able to receive from Cecil-sama if Cecil-sama’s favorability is high. If it’s the harem route, then she will have to wear it together with the necklace, earrings, or the bracelet that the others gave. I think that… Heronia-sama wanted to choose Cecil-sama’s individual route because she was only wearing the yellow dress today.”
6057
6058 
6059
6060When I looked at Bertia who frowned for only an instant, a part of my heart felt a slight satisfaction.
6061
6062Come to think of it, she might be talking about the significance of the gift dispassionately like this, but has she grasped the significance of the fact that she is currently wearing the [yellow dress] that is the sign of my favorability?
6063
6064…Well, I guess that she won’t obediently accept it what with the various outcomes she’s considered, among them being maintaining a good balance with the [heroine]. After things calmed down, it might be good to point that out to her again and have her think about its significance properly.
6065
6066Of course, I will give her hints and elucidation so that she would be able to reach the correct answer.
6067
6068 
6069
6070“And then, the problem lies in the individual route that will unfold after she made her selection, right?”
6071
6072“That’s right. Cecil-sama’s route and the harem route are actually lovey dovey domestic affairs routes with Cecil-sama plus a 30% increase in sweetness. In the harem route, there will be an additional jealousy event as it’s entangled with the other targets, but… since I’m in the loyal-to-one-person faction, I don’t really like that route.”
6073
6074 
6075
6076“Yes, that’s good. …If you were to form a harem, I’d have to do various behind-the-scenes work so that you won’t be able to look elsewhere.”
6077
6078“Eh? Did you say something?”
6079
6080“No, it’s nothing.”
6081
6082 
6083
6084I shook my head and smiled at a confused Bertia, dodging over my true feelings I’d accidentally leaked out in a low voice.
6085
6086Her face seemed to be slightly curious, but since her nature was simple, she didn’t seem to mind it that much.
6087
6088…Nevertheless, self-consciousness is something truly frightening.
6089
6090If I didn’t know of the word [obsession], I might have perceived this current emotion as just a [strange sensation].
6091
6092 
6093
6094 
6095
6096
6097Thanks for reading at convallariaslibrary ?❁? ?♡?
6098
6099This content is brought to you by Convallaria’s Library. Please do not support content theft and read at convallariaslibrary [dot] com! You will be missing the readers’ awesome comments by reading this at an aggregator site, too.
6100
6101 
6102
6103“Although troubles arise in both Cecil-sama’s route and the harem route, in the end, they are all overcome by working together with Cecil-sama and it’s a happy end for everyone. …With the exception of the villains. However, as for the others’ routes…”
6104
6105“In the other routes, I either get assassinated, disappeared, arbitrarily leaving for a trip around the country, get engrossed in a study and become a shut-in… or becoming crazy for wars and embarking in a storm of wars, is it?”
6106
6107 
6108
6109It goes without saying that my headache reached its peak around this point.
6110
6111However… when I recalled the figure of the other me and my younger self that the light spirit showed, I didn’t have any confidence to assert, “There is no way!!”
6112
6113Currently, I’ve discovered an existence named Bertia that serves as the subject of my interest, as well as the reason for my existence.
6114
6115That is why, I’m able to lead an enjoyable life now, but if this wasn’t the case…
6116
6117I will surely despair at life and at the world.
6118
6119 
6120
6121Generally, if I was being targeted by an assassin, my reaction might just be thinking, “Well, I’ve had enough of my life, so it’s fine,” and since I just digested anything without feeling any kind of an interest, I’d grow sick of life and the future, and I might even poke my nose into dangerous things.
6122
6123In order to find enjoyable things that can spark my interest, I would leave the country to Shaun and set off on a journey, or I might discover some enjoyment from engrossing myself in a study or in warfare, getting completely absorbed in it without caring for my surroundings… I can’t claim those are things I wouldn’t do.
6124
6125The [doll] me that has no attachment to anything wouldn’t be afraid of losing anything and wouldn’t feel anything.
6126
6127 
6128
6129Moreover, since I met Bertia, I managed to discover my interest in being involved with people, and I managed to be able to notice the others’ weakness and pain, and the fact that they were different from me, but if that wasn’t the case… even I can’t imagine how it would be.
6130
6131…Well, if, right at this moment, I were to be asked whether I completely understand the right kind of heart a person should have, I wouldn’t be able to tell.
6132
6133 
6134
6135“That’s right. In His Highness Shaun’s route, you’d go missing while leaving being a letter which contained these words, [I’m tired of being royalty. I’ll concede my succession right to Shaun. I’ll leave the rest to you]. Then, after that, His Majesty the King would be killed by poison, and His Highness Shaun, who was frightened by the neighboring countries that took this chance to invade, would be encouraged and supported by the heroine, and their love will be nurtured as they fight together. …However, I don’t feel like you’d be able to win a war with the power of love alone. In the game, after somehow emerging victorious in the first battle, he said, [If you weren’t here, I wouldn’t have been able to work hard up to this point] and a lovey dovey happy end will welcome you. However, I’m anxious of the things that will happen thereafter.”
6136
6137 
6138
6139“…Well, that’s right. No matter how you think about it, Shaun isn’t inclined to be a king, nor is he suited for war.”
6140
6141“Cecil-sama of the [otome game] thinks that because it’s something that he is able to do, then his Highness Shaun should be able to do it, too. You felt that it wasn’t that difficult to do.”
6142
6143“…Is that so?”
6144
6145 
6146
6147Certainly, I think that if it were the old me, then I’d think so.
6148
6149Since I was the crown prince and the people surrounding me were also excellent, I considered being able to do things as [normal] and couldn’t really comprehend about not being able to do something or not being able to grasp things.
6150
6151But now, thanks to continuously watching Bertia fail over and over, I managed to understand that there are people who are unable to do something, and I gained a self-consciousness on how I’m superior than most people.
6152
6153That should be growth, right?
6154
6155 
6156
6157“In Kulgan-sama’s route, Cecil-sama is assassinated, and Kulgan-sama who knows that the culprit is a person from a neighboring country will want to go to the neighboring country, disregarding his own life. The heroine will go to stop him and upon saying, [I will also come along with you], the two of them will infiltrate the neighboring country. Then, as they overcome numerous hardships, their love also deepens, and then they’re able to determine that the assassin was dispatched by the neighboring country’s royalty, but…”
6158
6159 
6160
6161“…Well, if that’s the case, then war will occur, right?”
6162
6163“That’s right. They will somehow manage to obtain the evidence and escape together, returning safely to the country and report it to His Majesty the King and the story goes to a happy ending, but… at the end, a war in order to avenge Cecil-sama will occur.”
6164
6165 
6166
6167“…And that’s a happy ending?”
6168
6169“They become lovey-dovey after getting over dangers together, and while it’s a happy ending for their romance on the surface, I don’t agree.”
6170
6171“I think so, too.”
6172
6173 
6174
6175I reflexively let out my bitter smile.
6176
6177It’s certainly a situation that rouses romantic feelings, and it might even be intriguing as a story.
6178
6179However, though retaliation is indispensable in the case that a royalty is assassinated, as a result, many lives will be lost, and I don’t think that can be considered a happily ever after..
6180
6181If I were there, I might be able to think of a solution, but… In that scenario, I was already killed from the start.
6182
6183Most likely, they wouldn’t be able to stop it from happening.
6184
6185 
6186
6187“So, I will disappear in Charles’ route?”
6188
6189“Yes, that’s right. Cecil-sama’s whereabouts become unknown in the middle of coming home from a diplomacy meeting with the neighboring country. Apparently, you caught a sight of a suspicious person and went to pursue them alone. At that time, the relationship with the neighboring country isn’t that good. Therefore, we send a request to the neighboring country to allow our country’s soldiers to enter in order to search for Cecil-sama, but the neighboring country becomes suspicious, ‘Are you planning on invading our country and attack from inside?’, and so, the search is unable to successfully carry on. Thereupon, Charles-sama is going to the neighboring country as a negotiator, and the heroine is accompanying him.”
6190
6191“The delay of the initial investigation would have hurt. With me being myself, I don’t think that I would have gotten done in that easily, but… If it’s the current me, there’s no way that I’d pursue that person by myself. In actuality, I can’t really guess on how I’d take action at that time.”
6192
6193 
6194
6195I thought about [what would I do if it were me] while listening to Bertia’s talk and tilted my head.
6196
6197However, the current me has reliable right and left hands—there are my close aide candidates, and not to mention Bertia’s existence, I’d prioritize my own safety, and would do such a dangerous thing. When I thought about it, I wouldn’t have put myself in that kind of a scenario no matter what.
6198
6199I think that [that me] who moved by himself on the spur of the moment didn’t really have the perception of relying on other people.
6200
6201 
6202
6203After all, it was how I was since I was a child.
6204
6205I could do most of things by myself, and rather, since I could accomplish things faster and more reliably by myself than by asking others, I felt that it was even more troublesome to ask things from the others. Even now, I still bear that in my mind.
6206
6207 
6208
6209If I were to grow up without having that feeling changed at all, then I think that I’d surely feel that it would be natural for me to move by myself without the slightest bit of hesitation.
6210
6211…Since it’s faster and more reliable that way.
6212
6213Chapter 14
6214Bertia 17 Years Old (4)
6215 
6216
6217 
6218
6219Part 4/5
6220
6221Translated by LynneSuzuran & Senhiro
6222
6223 
6224
6225 
6226
6227“Cecil-sama was infiltrating a shrewdly hidden base of operations, even though it was in the neighboring country’s inner palace.. It seemed that there were traitors in our country and they seemed to be communicating with the neighboring country. Then, after arranging to invade our country, they took Cecil-sama’s absence as an opportunity to make a move. At the time, Charles-sama was visiting the neighboring country while on the search for Cecil-sama, and heard about it from Cecil-sama, who handed him evidence. Urging Charles-sama to immediately return, Cecil-sama said, [Even if something happens to me, there is still Shaun so everything will be fine]. Cecil-sama would be inspecting the neighboring country for a bit longer, so they wouldn’t be returning together. Immediately aborting discussions would raise suspicion, so after putting up a pretence of discussions, Charles-sama returned and handed His Majesty the evidence and letters that Cecil-sama had ordered him to deliver. After that, joining hands with Cecil-sama who was still infiltrated, they attacked the neighboring country simultaneously from outside and within, and brought that country to ruin. Incidentally, during that period of time, there was a romantic event that involved a female intelligence member completely looking like Anne-sama obtaining a piece of information shocking to Charles-sama, and his love with the heroine would rapidly grow from there until the two will reached their happy end.”
6228
6229 
6230
6231“…The war began quite calculatively, right?”
6232
6233“…That’s right.”
6234
6235 
6236
6237Bertia nodded dejectedly with teary eyes to my response.
6238
6239Looking at her dejected state, I slightly tightened my grip on her hand, gently rubbing the back of her hand with my thumb to convey that, “Everything is all right.”
6240
6241 
6242
6243“The rest is… About me becoming a shut-in in Nert’s route and becoming a warmonger in Bard’s route, right?”
6244
6245“That’s right. In Nert-sama’s route, Cecil-sama had too much leisure time and the brief period that Cecil-sama looked over the research Nert-sama had been working on, had allowed Cecil-sama to complete it. And then Nert-sama, who felt depressed, was cheered up by the heroine. Then after that, Cecil-sama was engrossed in the research of things like a new mineral or the composition of gunpowder, and ended up confining yourself in your self-made laboratory. Then, the neighboring country saw that as a chance and attacked. At that time, Nert-sama created a powerful weapon that used the gunpowder that Cecil-sama made, which guided our country’s path to victory. Then, Nert-sama who immediately turned into a man and the heroine who had been supporting him were tied by their deep love and welcomed their happy end.”
6246
6247 
6248
6249“It’s good that our country obtained strong military power, but on that subject, the victims of war would also surge, it seems?”
6250
6251“I’m also very worried about it.”
6252
6253The shadow in Bertia’s eyes grew a shade darker.
6254
6255 
6256
6257Though she would usually look on the bright side, and no matter how much of a fuss she kicked up, it would usually end up trivial, this not only weighed on her mind, she also became reticent.
6258
6259Sorry, Bertia. I was wrong for taking you as only an idiot before all this.
6260
6261 
6262
6263“Then, what about the last scenario where I become someone who’s crazy for war?”
6264
6265“For Bard-sama’s route… it’s exactly how it sounds. Cecil-sama was getting bored of the peaceful times when the neighboring country attacked. Using that as an impetus, Cecil-sama could appear on the battlefield. Then, under his so-called sovereign duty to his kingdom, Cecil-sama who was starving for another stimulus discovered several secluded countries in conflict against our country one by one, and focused on forcing them to surrender. Bard-sama stayed by Cecil-sama’s side and continued to protect him, and when he was worn down mind and body from continuously placing himself in the middle of war, the heroine was there to support him. In the end, Cecil-sama unified the neighboring countries and in the newfound peace, the two of them spent their days happily. It was that kind of story.”
6266
6267“That… the damage that was done in the process of finding happiness is quite unusual. And when it becomes peaceful, I will become bored and do something else.”
6268
6269 
6270
6271Since it was boring, I went into wars with the neighboring countries and unified them. If it’s like that, once it became peaceful and once I got bored again, I think that I’d find another target to attack.
6272
6273I see. That is certainly an amazing person who’s [crazy for wars].
6274
6275Even when I feel that I don’t want to reach that point, but I ended up thinking about what I’d do if there is even a little bit of something that can moisten the thirsty and dry heart that had always had nothing to fill it up.
6276
6277I wanted to deny it, but it’s a truth that can’t be denied.
6278
6279 
6280
6281“…I’m a more terrible human than I’d thought, huh?”
6282
6283“T-that’s wrong!! The Cecil-sama I know is completely different from the Cecil-sama from the [otome game]!! You will always help me whenever I’m troubled, and you’re also a reliable existence for other people!! There’s no way that such a gentle person is a doll!!”
6284
6285 
6286
6287In response to my spontaneous whisper and bitter smile, Bertia didn’t care about disheveling her hair and shook her head vigorously.
6288
6289Looking at her desperate state, I felt a fresh surge of warmth in my chest.
6290
6291That warmth managed to heal the part of my heart that was unintentionally hurt by the illusion that the light spirit showed.
6292
6293 
6294
6295 
6296
6297
6298Thanks for reading at convallariaslibrary ?❁? ?♡?
6299
6300This content is brought to you by Convallaria’s Library. Please do not support content theft and read at convallariaslibrary [dot] com! You will be missing the readers’ awesome comments by reading this at an aggregator site, too.
6301
6302 
6303
6304Then, I thought once more.
6305
6306It was because there was the existence called Bertia that the current me managed to become a difference existence than the me from the [otome game] that she talked about.
6307
6308The only difference was the existence of one person.
6309
6310The heroine in the world of that [otome game] might have been able to play a similar role, but even so, I’m sure that it wouldn’t make me become the way I am right now. …couldn’t make me become the way I am right now.
6311
6312 
6313
6314“There’s no way Cecil-sama is a doll!! There’s no way… you’re a doll… absolutely not!! The Cecil-sama that I love is a warm person. He is a person who’s able to become happy. He isn’t the same person as Cecil-sama in the [game], who is smiling with cold eyes without any single trace of warmth. Not the one who has the desperate gaze… as if he was tired of everything!! He is someone who possesses a gentle heart that is considerate to people. For him to become like that, there is no way…”
6315
6316 
6317
6318Perhaps due to her rising emotion while she was talking, Bertia’s tears began to spill in large drops. I gently hugged her as if I holding something fragile.
6319
6320I’m happy that it’s not just anyone else, but Bertia who thinks of me like that and believes in me.
6321
6322I’m happy, but… since I know the element of a [doll] that I’m holding within myself, I feel a little bit awkward upon hearing her high assessment of myself.
6323
6324 
6325
6326 
6327
6328Bertia, I’m sorry, but I probably have yet to fully turn into a [human] to that extent, you know?
6329
6330Sometimes, I don’t particularly feel anything towards others. There are also times when I feel like I don’t have any interest in anything, and even until this very day, I have yet to fully understand the feeling of bestowing generous acts and gifts without any personal gain.
6331
6332You’re the only thing that I feel like I don’t want to lose, and even if I were to lose the others, perhaps I’d just say, “I see,” and that’s it.
6333
6334Even if you said that I was relied by the others, it was mostly for things concerning yourself.
6335
6336Even if there may be things that I want as the crown prince, but for me as my own person, there’s only that, okay?
6337
6338 
6339
6340…However, that’s right.
6341
6342If you want me to be like that, then it might be fun to try hard to become like that.
6343
6344Though there might be some troublesome things, as long as you laugh—then it might not be so bad.
6345
6346The only one who can make me [human] is you, so I’ll have you take a full responsibility until the very end, okay?
6347
6348 
6349
6350“Cecil-sama, I’m so sorry. Since I couldn’t become a proper villainess, the existence known as the [fated girl] who could heal Cecil-sama is no longer here. But, but, but, please don’t abandon us! Don’t lose to the compelling force, and don’t return to be a doll… d-don’t disappear, don’t behave recklessly, and don’t become a shut-in, pleaseeeee!”
6351
6352 
6353
6354While patting Bertia’s back as she hugged me tightly as if to say that she won’t let me go, I felt that the corners of my mouth naturally curved up.
6355
6356On top of her saying that she loves the [current] me, she also wishes for me to be here.
6357
6358And, I also wish for her, the person who gives me warmth and enjoyment in life, to be here.
6359
6360 
6361
6362To be honest, currently, I have no interest at all in war.
6363
6364Rather, I want to remove the option from my mind completely, because it would decrease my time spent observing her.
6365
6366Knowing that there’s something more fun, why would I be willing to throw it away and become hooked on another thing? That is quite unthinkable.
6367
6368I have no way to express this other than that it’s our matching interest.
6369
6370If that’s the case, then there would be no problem for me to tie her to myself, right?
6371
6372 
6373
6374 
6375
6376At that time, I suddenly recalled the [proof] of the [fated girl] that Baroness Heronia said.
6377
6378…I see. Is that so? So it’s that kind of a thing, huh?
6379
6380 
6381
6382While I continued to pat Bertia’s back many times over in order to calm her down as she clung to me, I turned my gaze towards Zeno.
6383
6384Without using my voice, I moved my lips to say, [Proof].
6385
6386Zeno, firmly holding my gaze, quickly shook his head many times over.
6387
6388Next to him, sensing the unsettling atmosphere, there was Kuro who felt flustered and continued to pay her attention to our direction as she was worried about Bertia who was clinging to me and sobbing.
6389
6390 
6391
6392“Everything is going to be fine.”
6393
6394My gaze unwavering on Zeno, I showed a full-faced smile. This time, I said it clearly with my voice.
6395
6396 
6397
6398In response to my words, Bertia stirred restlessly in my arms and raised her face.
6399
6400Adjusting to her movement, I also shifted my gaze towards her and smiled to reassure her.
6401
6402 
6403
6404[I don’t know anymore, all right? Please do the follow-up by yourself, okay?]
6405
6406The wind that contained Zeno’s power delivered the words that only I can hear to my ears.
6407
6408Satisfied with it, I firmly nodded without removing my gaze from Bertia.
6409
6410Chapter 14
6411Bertia 17 Years Old (4)
6412 
6413
6414 
6415
6416Part 5/5
6417
6418Translated by LynneSuzuran & Senhiro
6419
6420 
6421
6422 
6423
6424“What is going to be fine? The scenario is already messed up, you know? We’re heading at full speed toward the bad end!!”
6425
6426Trivia: *Lynne misspelled and wrote bed end and didn’t even realize it*
6427Sen: I’m sorry! I laughed so hard at your “bed end” typo!!!
6428Oblivious Lynne: I misspelled what?!!
6429
6430 
6431
6432“Tia likes me?”
6433
6434 
6435
6436“W-w-wha?! What are you talking about?! Such a thing, I…”
6437
6438 
6439
6440“Earlier you said, [the Cecil-sama that I love], though?”
6441
6442 
6443
6444“…?! T-that is… but, I’m the villainess.”
6445
6446 
6447
6448 
6449
6450With her bright red face, Bertia fell down.
6451
6452But looking at her expression and behavior, her feelings are very clear.
6453
6454 
6455
6456“Then, it’s going to be fine.”
6457
6458“Like I said, what is going to…”
6459
6460“Since I also like Tia.”
6461
6462“……?!!”
6463
6464 
6465
6466 
6467
6468Bertia, whose whole body couldn’t flush any more red than this, opened her eyes so wide they looked like they would fall out from surprise.
6469
6470Her mouth fluttered open and closed without being able to utter a word, and in response, my expression melted into a sweet smile the likes of which I have never shown before.
6471
6472I gently lifted her chin and captured those restlessly quivering eyes, securely meeting her gaze.
6473
6474 
6475
6476 
6477
6478“Although I am incompetent, but as long as you capture me, I feel like I can become both a better crown prince and capture target. That’s why… you are my [fated girl].”
6479
6480 
6481
6482What I languidly expressed left her in complete chaos. Then, over herー over my beloved’s lips, I softly pressed my own.
6483
6484 
6485
6486“………~~~~~~~?!”
6487
6488“Fushaaaaaa!!”
6489
6490 
6491
6492 
6493
6494
6495Thanks for reading at convallariaslibrary ?❁? ?♡?
6496
6497This content is brought to you by Convallaria’s Library. Please do not support content theft and read at convallariaslibrary [dot] com! You will be missing the readers’ awesome comments by reading this at an aggregator site, too.
6498
6499At the same time that our lips separated after overlapping for only a moment, Bertia’s soundless scream and Kuro’s menacing voice resounded.
6500
6501Simultaneously, the back of Bertia’s left hand was wrapped in a mysterious light for a moment, but it went unnoticed by Bertia, who was on the verge of exploding with her ripening, bright-red face.
6502
6503 
6504
6505I covered her mouth with my hands and the moment I thought to take a better look at my adorable Miss Fiancée’s face—whose eyes, despite looking bewildered, didn’t carry a trace of rejection— my field of vision was obstructed by a fluffy black object.
6506
6507Her spirit, Kuro, thrust herself between us with her lustrous tail fluffed up to three times the usual size, hugging that small body of Bertia in order to protect her, trying to intimidate me.
6508
6509 
6510
6511I predicted that things would become like this in the end, but I felt that it was slightly unpleasant to have the warmth within my arms snatched away like this.
6512
6513Well, with Kuro’s tail being clad in a black lightning, I can’t provoke her any more than this, though.
6514
6515 
6516
6517“Ce-cecil-sama!! What did you…?! I-I’m the villainess, not the heroine!!”
6518
6519“To me, the heroine is you. Come, look.”
6520
6521 
6522
6523Bertia who finally came to her senses in Kuro’s arms was glaring at me with teary eyes, but with her current bright red face, it doesn’t have any effect.
6524
6525Rather, I feel like it seems to bring a different kind of warmth from the depth of my body.
6526
6527I pointed at the back of her hand, urging her to notice.
6528
6529Even with her suspicious expression, she raised her hand and obediently looked at the back that was lighting up.
6530
6531 
6532
6533“…?!”
6534
6535 
6536
6537The moment she saw what was on the back of her hand, she got goosebumps. As if to response that, Kuro’s expanded tail also grew.
6538
6539 
6540
6541“W-w-w-why did this mark appear on me?! Eh?! I’ve always thought of myself as a villainess, but could it be that I was the heroine all along?! No, there’s no way that could happen!! I’m certainly a villainess!! I’m a third-rank villainess, though?!”
6542
6543 
6544
6545On the back of the hand that Bertia rubbed in her bewilderment, there was a mark with various colors intermingling into some kind of an aurora.
6546
6547The mark resembled some kind of a crest at the size of a coin, and it was designed beautifully as if it was carved intentionally.
6548
6549 
6550
6551“Tia, the proof that you’ve been selected as my special partner is there on your hand. If the master wills it, the spirits extend their protection to the one and only partner that their master chose. That is the proof. You called it as the [proof of the fated girl], but that’s exactly it. That is the mark bestowed on the fated partner that [I’ve chosen].”
6552
6553 
6554
6555As Bertia tilted her head while saying, “Eh? Eh? So it has that kind of meaning?” She stared and repeatedly blinked at the mark that was on the back of her own hand.
6556
6557Though Bertia was easily convinced with that, if I’d said earlier that it was the [proof of the fated girl], there’s no doubt that she’d misunderstand it with the [heroine].
6558
6559Rather than saying that it was [proof given to your partner], saying that it was a [special mark that emerged because they were the fated partner] would increase the feeling of being special, and that would be able to give the impression to the partner that they were the [one and only].
6560
6561It becomes a good way to bind your partner to yourself.
6562
6563 
6564
6565 
6566
6567“As long as it’s there, if there is danger around you, it will be transmitted to me and Zeno, and even if there’s a little danger, Zeno’s power will protect you. Even if you go far away, I’ll know your whereabouts, so even if you’re kidnapped or become lost, I will be able to quickly find you, you know? …You can no longer run away from me, so prepare yourself okay?”
6568
6569 
6570
6571I purposely announced that as a warning and to tell her that I’m also not planning to let her escape anymore.
6572
6573Though there might be some things that could make her frightened, I’m going to make it up for her by cherishing her manyfold…
6574
6575 
6576
6577“I see!! So it’s that kind of a thing!!”
6578
6579 
6580
6581When I smiled with gloomy inner thoughts, Bertia cut off that line of thinking right away as her whole face lit up.
6582
6583…Hey, did you hear my previous words just now? It’s fine if you show a bit more reaction to that?
6584
6585 
6586
6587 
6588
6589“With that, if Cecil-sama is in danger, I’ll be able to come and help, and even if you disappear or even if you’re at home, your location will be leaked to me!! I will be able to come and find you, right?! As for the shut-in route and the war-crazy route… I will try my best so that Cecil-sama can enjoy himself!! If it’s for Cecil-sama’s sake, I’ll show you that I can learn even [juggling], [belly dance], or even [loach-catching dance]!!”
6590
6591 
6592
6593[Juggling]? [Belly dance]? [Loach-catching dance]? I can’t really understand what those are, but did she begin to run towards a strange direction again?
6594
6595Hey, be a little more frightened of my attachment, or something…
6596
6597 
6598
6599 
6600
6601“Now, Kuro, this is my request!! Give the same thing to Cecil-sama!! With that, we might be able to erase half of the routes!! Cecil-sama is really brilliant!!”
6602
6603 
6604
6605…Hey, Bertia. You really don’t have any interest in listening to me, do you?
6606
6607Aah, yup. As long as it can make Bertia happy, of course I will happily accept that proof, but I wonder if it’s really okay?
6608
6609She understands the meaning… No, she definitely doesn’t understand it.
6610
6611She came up with a different interpretation, and is now absorbed in it.
6612
6613 
6614
6615 
6616
6617As for Kuro… Aah, she is making a very unwilling face. I see, she can’t refuse Bertia’s request, right?
6618
6619I understand. It’s not like you succumbed to the temptation of [inarizushi]1 that Bertia suggested to negotiate with you, right?
6620
6621I don’t see your tail slightly wagging at the mention of [inarizushi]. I don’t see anything, okay?
6622
6623 
6624
6625“Now, Kuro, do it!! Oh my, for some reason, I totally feel like a villainess now? As expected of me!!”
6626
6627 
6628
6629Somehow, I don’t quite get it, but well, if my prey jumps into my pocket on her own, then it’s only right for me to just be thankful and enjoy myself, right?
6630
6631 
6632
6633“Then, Kuro, can I ask you to do it?”
6634
6635 
6636
6637When I smiled and presented the same left hand as Bertia’s to Kuro, Kuro’s mouth soured as if to say, “Eh~” and giving the impression like, “It can’t be helped, then!”, that bushy tail hit the back of my left hand with all of her strength.
6638
6639Surprisingly, that amount of strength wasn’t out of displeasure so I’ll take it as a pep talk to say, “I’m relying on you to take care of her,” okay?
6640
6641 
6642
6643“Yup, it’s beautifully made. Kuro’s mark is really cool.”
6644
6645 
6646
6647After her tail left me, I looked at the back of my hand where there was something similar to a black crest imprinted.
6648
6649This is certainly Kuro’s mark that has a completely different shape than Zeno’s.
6650
6651 
6652
6653“With this, everything will be fine!! After that, I can avoid the war together with Cecil-sama… Aaaaaah!! That’s right!! After my downfall event, the internal traitors who were supposed to be linked to my father should be revealed, but since there was no downfall, they won’t be revealed!!”
6654
6655“Aah, it’s surely about Count Uradil, so it’s fine. He has already been processed.”
6656
6657 
6658
6659“Eh? Eeh?! T-that, but the s-scenario!!”
6660
6661“You’re still talking about it? Hasn’t the scenario already completely collapsed? Afterall, you’ve become my fated partner, too.”
6662
6663“He? Partner?”
6664
6665“I already told you this is the proof of that, you know? Speaking of which, it’s possible to make it invisible, but it can’t be erased in a lifetime, and it’s something that can be attached to just one person in one’s lifetime, okay?”
6666
6667 
6668
6669“Eh? Uhm… that… eh? I’m the partner?”
6670
6671“I’m looking forward to our marriage ceremony, okay, my dear wife?”
6672
6673“…?! What?! Myaaaaaaa!!”
6674
6675 
6676
6677 
6678
6679I smiled with my whole face and whispered gently close to her ear just as Bertia was beginning to regain her composure.
6680
6681The moment I took the opportunity to lightly kiss her on the cheek, she turned bright red and raised a cat-like scream. Looking at her like this, I’m convinced that my life from now on will surely be very interesting.
6682
6683Chapter 15
6684Bertia 17 Years Old (5)
6685 
6686
6687 
6688
6689Part 1/3
6690
6691Translated by LynneSuzuran & Senhiro
6692
6693 
6694
6695 
6696
6697“Now then, shall we hear your opinion regarding this matter, Baron Inderon?”
6698
6699“Y-yes, Your Highness!”
6700
6701 
6702
6703In the royal palace’s audience room.
6704
6705I stood next to my father, the king.
6706
6707There were several guards surrounding us, but unlike occasions where a [proper] guest such as an envoy from a foreign country came, only the people absolutely necessary were in attendance. There was a handsome man wearing a slightly haggard face, with his head bowed in terror.
6708
6709He was Baron Inderon.
6710
6711That father of Baroness Heronia’s finally left his territory and arrived at the royal palace.
6712
6713 
6714
6715 
6716
6717It has already been a few days since the graduation party.
6718
6719Our days had passed by very quietly.
6720
6721 
6722
6723In the end, the graduation party restarted again afterwards. The academy’s students and the graduate’s guardians raised high-pitched cheers at their relief upon seeing my healthy appearance and the figure of Bertia being escorted by me as though I was supporting her, with her face bright red and clearly showing that ‘something’ had occurred.
6724
6725That got me wanting to give a bit of ‘service,’ so after apologizing for the commotion at the party, I said, “She is the best partner I could wish for. There surely won’t be any other woman who could love me as much as she does. With what happened this time, I was able to further understand the depth of her love,” and kissed her head. The whole venue showed varying degrees of excitement, and it was said that this was the most touching graduation party in history.
6726
6727 
6728
6729Though in hindsight, the graduation party that we were in charge on achieved a great success, splendidly overwriting the foolish moves done by Baroness Heronia and her light spirit with enjoyable memories, and the truth was hidden in the shadow.
6730
6731However, it was only a discrepancy between whether the people’s attention was successfully redirected or not, and the problem itself wasn’t yet solved.
6732
6733 
6734
6735 
6736
6737
6738Thanks for reading at convallariaslibrary ?❁? ?♡?
6739
6740This content is brought to you by Convallaria’s Library. Please do not support content theft and read at convallariaslibrary [dot] com! You will be missing the readers’ awesome comments by reading this at an aggregator site, too.
6741
6742 
6743
6744 
6745
6746It goes without saying, Baroness Heronia dropped out of the Halm Academy.
6747
6748However, it meant that she couldn’t continue to stay in the academy’s dormitories, and we had to ask that she be placed under supervision.
6749
6750It was a matter of course, since she has now become an outsider.
6751
6752 
6753
6754Even so, her father, Baron Inderon, couldn’t just deal with everything on his own before he came to the royal capital, and as a result, during the time it took for Baron Inderon to arrive at the royal capital from his territory, the royal palace took care of it.
6755
6756Of course, it was impossible to treat her as an ordinary guest, given that she was charged for harming the crown prince and for being discourteous to and falsely accusing of crime a member of a marquis house, which had a higher status than her own baron house.
6757
6758As a result, she was put inside a room reserved for high-ranking nobles under suspicion of crime, which was located in the royal palace, to reflect on everything that had happened and to think about the future.
6759
6760 
6761
6762…Based on what her monitoring knight said, unfortunately, as a lower-ranking noble, the high-ranking nobles pen seemed to her like an ordinary guest room, only that she wasn’t allowed to go outside and had to entertain herself.
6763
6764Preferably, she would’ve been better put in the jailhouse, but not only was the attack on me her spirit’s voluntary action, she was still a minor. Furthermore, though she clashed with a marquis house, due to the custom that [all students are equal] and since it was something that happened in the academy, it was mostly deemed as a [quarrel between fellow students]. There was a quite a delicate line between where or not to imprison her for a [crime], so we couldn’t do anything else other than give her this sort of a treatment.
6765
6766Well, even if it wasn’t categorized as a [crime], since the things that she did was known to a lot of nobles, she wouldn’t be able to escape from the societal retribution.
6767
6768 
6769
6770Besides, due to shaming the innocent Bertia in front of so many people and trying to ruin Bertia’s life by painting her out as someone who [must atone for her crimes] for matters completely unrelated to Bertia, Heronia would have to resign herself to receive the anger of the parent of the slandered daughter—Marquis Noches.
6771
6772In short, even if it wasn’t considered a [crime], there was no doubt that she was in a substantial position to be judged.
6773
6774 
6775
6776However, the person herself—Baroness Heronia couldn’t comprehend such a thing at all.
6777
6778It was truly disappointing. …Mainly the contents of her head, though.
6779
6780 
6781
6782 
6783
6784Now then, I have to decide what to do with her from now on somehow or another, in order to close this chapter.
6785
6786If it were a discussion just among the related parties, it’d be a discussion among Bertia and Baroness Heronia, and me. However, this time, the matter had gotten bigger to the extent that it couldn’t just end with that.
6787
6788It was a slander towards not just the crown prince and a marquis’s daughter, but the future crown princess, and in amidst a crowd of onlookers on top of everything else.
6789
6790 
6791
6792Moreover, since she tried to have Marquis Noches take responsibility for a nonexistent crime, it became necessary to have a discussion that involves the parents whether they’re willing or not.
6793
6794In order for this to not leave a big impact on the country, we have to calmly and convincingly bring this matter to an end.
6795
6796Even if this were a quarrel among children, if we don’t take appropriate countermeasures and end up setting a strange precedent, it might become a nuisance afterwards, so we still have to properly put an end to it now.
6797
6798No matter how indiscriminate the actions of someone with power are, they’d have a large influence in general.
6799
6800Therefore, just like this, though it was troublesome, my father played a leading role, gathering the concerned party including Marquis Noches and me, and also the people who could ascertain the truth, and prepared the place of judgment.
6801
6802 
6803
6804 
6805
6806Incidentally, Bertia is the only involved party who isn’t present.
6807
6808I had a hunch that things would become difficult if she were to intervene, and since there’s the likelihood of her being hurt even further by Baroness Heronia who would be brought to this place later, I consulted my father and Marquis Noches and we decided to settle the punishment on our own without telling her.
6809
6810Ostensibly, the latter reason was the one that went public, but as for our real feelings… the former reason weighed more, but we will keep this matter to ourselves.
6811
6812 
6813
6814“Th-this time, my daughter has caused much trouble…”
6815
6816“Let’s skip the introductions. First of all, I’d like to hear your thoughts regarding this matter.”
6817
6818 
6819
6820Marquis Noches completely cut off Baron Inderon as he grovelled, trembling, on the floor.
6821
6822Marquis Noches leveled a piercing, sub-zero stare at Baron Inderon that he would never have shown to Bertia, and Baron Inderon soundlessly shrieked, “Eek!”
6823
6824Originally, for better or worse, he had the presence of a kindhearted uncle, and I ended up feeling that his frightened figure was quite pitiful, but… forgiving him here would lighten the punishment of Baroness Heronia who hurt Bertia, so I had no choice but to harden my heart.
6825
6826 
6827
6828In addition, the one who raised Baroness Heronia was none other than him, so it was certain that he also held some responsibility, although it was not entirely his fault.
6829
6830 
6831
6832“With my daughter… with Heronia, I’m going to sever all connections with her.”
6833
6834 
6835
6836After briefly grimacing and showing an anguished expression, Baron Inderon firmly bit his lip, raised his face with a somewhat determined expression and announced that.
6837
6838At the same time, he received a bundle of papers from his attendant that he brought along, and presented them to us.
6839
6840Those were the official documents filing the request to sever the parent-and-child relation with Heronia Inderon, and to remove her from the Inderon family register.
6841
6842As long as these documents were accepted, Heronia Inderon would have no more relation to the Inderon House, and she’d become just Heronia—Heronia, the commoner.
6843
6844It was the moment when Baron Inderon decided to cut off his relation with his foolish daughter in order to protect his baron house… and also the lives of the many people who were linked with him, as he was the head of the family.
6845
6846 
6847
6848This surely must have been a very difficult decision for a parent.
6849
6850However, after weighing between his feelings as a parent and his duty to protect the other family members and relatives as the head of the family, he made this decision.
6851
6852…There was no other decision he could have made.
6853
6854 
6855
6856“Hou. Then, what about your daughter’s punishment afterwards?”
6857
6858 
6859
6860Without even a slight change in expression at that Baron Inderon’s decision, Marquis Noches pushed the matter again.
6861
6862Marquis Noches being Marquis Noches, was slightly foolish sometimes, but he had to protect the dignity of the Noches Marquis House, and of Bertia whom he dearly cherished.
6863
6864If we only lightly punished Heronia and chance she by change hurt Bertia again and damaged the Noches family’s honor, it was something that couldn’t be allowed.
6865
6866 
6867
6868The same case applied to the royal family, as she made reckless remarks in front of the public towards me, the crown prince, so there was no one here who’d protect Baron Inderon’s… Baroness Heronia.
6869
6870It couldn’t be helped, since among the nobility, Baroness Heronia’s conduct this time was extremely foolish, up to that extent.
6871
6872Chapter 15
6873Bertia 17 Years Old (5)
6874 
6875
6876 
6877
6878Part 2/3
6879
6880Translated by LynneSuzuran & Senhiro
6881
6882 
6883
6884 
6885
6886 
6887
6888“I’m considering to send Heronia to the monastery without the protection of the Inderon House. I’m thinking of making her reflect about this time’s incident for the rest of her life, but…”
6889
6890 
6891
6892Without the protection of the Inderon House… Reflecting in the monastery for her whole life, and not having the favorable treatment of a noble.
6893
6894Though it feels like a severe punishment at first glance, at least she’d be guaranteed of her basic life necessities, and I think it’s a punishment filled with the last of Baron Inderon’s parental love.
6895
6896 
6897
6898If she were to be ostracized just like that after breaking off relations with the Inderon house, even if she were given the freedom, the former-Baroness Heronia won’t have any means of living.
6899
6900When [breaking relations], the Inderon house can’t offer any sort of support at all afterwards, so they can’t even offer her a place to live or anything to eat, either.
6901
6902Cutting off just their connection and offering support like supplying life necessities would be just paying lip service to the royal family Noches House while claiming it as [punishment] — it wouldn’t be allowed.
6903
6904That’s why, it was monastery.
6905
6906Well, I guess that would also mean we could consistently keep an eye on her.
6907
6908 
6909
6910“Hmm. Well, that’s reasonable.”
6911
6912In contrast to what I expected, Marquis Noches nodded without any particular change in his expression.
6913
6914 
6915
6916Of course, the baron house won’t get their acquittal with just saying that they’d sever their connections.
6917
6918However, with removing the related person, Heronia, from their house, the case would be finished with a slight exchange of money afterwards.
6919
6920There was no real harm this time, and the most important thing now is to let the public know what it meant to insult the royal family and the Noches House.
6921
6922It was for the sake of making it clear which house was at fault.
6923
6924 
6925
6926 
6927
6928 
6929
6930
6931Thanks for reading at convallariaslibrary ?❁? ?♡?
6932
6933This content is brought to you by Convallaria’s Library. Please do not support content theft and read at convallariaslibrary [dot] com! You will be missing the readers’ awesome comments by reading this at an aggregator site, too.
6934
6935 
6936
6937“…Father, Marquis Noches, Baron Inderon, I have one request. Can you let me select to which monastery former-Baroness Heronia Inderon is to enter?”
6938
6939Father consented with a nod, and when I opened my mouth to transition to finessing the details of the topic everyone present turned their gazes to me.
6940
6941 
6942
6943“Please allow me choose the monastery for her destination.”
6944
6945As the attention was currently turned to me, I repeated myself for clarity.
6946
6947At that moment, Baron Inderon’s shoulders trembled, and he shifted his frightened gaze towards me.
6948
6949Marquis Noches peered at me with an amused look, while my father was… wait, why are you making that uneasy expression?
6950
6951 
6952
6953Eh? Am I that untrustworthy?
6954
6955Please don’t look at me with eyes that seemed to say, “What is this guy scheming?”
6956
6957I only said that I wanted to choose the destination for former-Baroness Heronia.
6958
6959 
6960
6961Of course, I felt resentment over her the things she said and did to me and Bertia.
6962
6963But I’m still royalty, okay?
6964
6965I won’t do anything unreasonable, and I don’t have any interest in sparing any useless efforts towards former-Baroness Heronia.
6966
6967As long as she disappears from my and Bertia’s sight, I will be satisfied.
6968
6969 
6970
6971“F-feel free… Your Highness.”
6972
6973Baron Inderon bowed and answered with a forced voice.
6974
6975 
6976
6977“I also don’t have any objections.”
6978
6979In contrast to Baron Inderon, Marquis Noches answered with a calm voice that contained no hesitation.
6980
6981 
6982
6983Then, the remaining one was…
6984
6985I flashed a smile showing that [I harbor no evil intentions] towards my father, who was eyeing me with a sour face.
6986
6987After seeing that, for some reason, the crease on my father’s brows deepend even further, but eventually, he heaved a deep sigh before giving his permission, “Do as you like.”
6988
6989 
6990
6991“Thank you very much. There’s no need to be worried, I won’t do anything bad.”
6992
6993I just thought about it a bit.
6994
6995Despite those words meant to reassure them, why is it that nobody looks relieved?
6996
6997 
6998
6999After a bit of silence, my father intentionally cleared his throat, “Ahem!”, and our discussion moved on to the details of this case.
7000
7001 
7002
7003 
7004
7005 
7006
7007(T/N: Prepare yourself for trouble, and make it double–for it!!)
7008
7009***
7010
7011 
7012
7013 
7014
7015 
7016
7017“I’m sorry to have kept you waiting. Heronia Inderon has arrived!!”
7018
7019 
7020
7021After our discussion ended, in order to inform the person in question of the verdict, Baroness Heronia Inderon was escorted in by the knights.
7022
7023Her hands were tied in order to prevent her from escaping, and both of her sides were guarded by knights. Nevertheless, she appeared triumphantly in the audience room.
7024
7025The uneasy expression on Baron Inderon, the anger-containing smile of Marquis Noches, and the other cold gazes didn’t seem to affect her at all.
7026
7027 
7028
7029…Could it be that since she had always been together with the light spirit, her brain tissues had also been contaminated by the light spirit’s magic?
7030
7031Her focus is fine, and it doesn’t really feel like she is a substance abuser, though?
7032
7033 
7034
7035 
7036
7037“Your Highness, Cecil. I believe in Prince Cecil. If it’s Prince Cecil, you will surely not fall under Bertia Ibil Noches’ devil hand1 please see the truth I am speaking.”
7038
7039Yes, I don’t quite understand what she means, but at least, I don’t think that Bertia won’t be able to handle such an advanced thing like a devil’s hand, you know?
7040
7041She’s never possessed such a thing, and even if she did, Miss Silica would say, “Please throw away such a dirty thing! It will contaminate Bertia-sama!!” and immediately snatching it away and tossing it aside.
7042
7043 
7044
7045 
7046
7047“…Hey, you. Do you understand the situation? In the first place, you’re not allowed to speak before His Highness calls on you to. You should have learned that in the academy, shouldn’t you?”
7048
7049“Yes, of course I understand. I’ve been studying hard at the academy. I’ve certainly learned all about that kind of culture, so please rest assured that I will be able to stand next to his Highness Cecil at any time!”
7050
7051 
7052
7053…Yes. On top of her completely not understanding the situation, it seems that she hadn’t studied much at the academy.
7054
7055Also, the position next to me is already reserved, so you don’t have to stand there.
7056
7057Or rather, how about you don’t even think of standing there?
7058
7059 
7060
7061The feeling of anger quickly spread inside me for an instant, but I somehow managed to suppress it with a bitter smile.
7062
7063Incidentally, at the same time, I felt Marquis Noches’ originally cold smile drop by another 10 degrees in one go.
7064
7065The expression of Baron Inderon, standing against the opposite wall, deteriorated even further.
7066
7067It felt like a silent anger had welled up inside him, too, towards his daughter… towards his former daughter.
7068
7069 
7070
7071“……Miss Heronia, do you know why you were called to this place?”
7072
7073Perhaps sensing a dangerous aura cladding me and Marquis Noches, my father—the king himself asked former-Baroness Heronia.
7074
7075 
7076
7077At those words, she quickly raised her head with a look that said, “I’ve been waiting for this!” and after showing a wide smile, she purposely made some sort of unnatural perplexed expression.
7078
7079“Yes, of course I know. It’s about the [holy light] enveloping his Highness Cecil at that time… correct?”
7080
7081 
7082
7083Dampening her eyes, she looked at my father with upturned eyes and a helpless face.
7084
7085Obviously, in front of my father who dealt with two-faced people daily, that kind of obvious acting wouldn’t pass.
7086
7087Actually, she has been completely laid bare.
7088
7089 
7090
7091 
7092
7093“It was also my first time seeing that kind of light… But, certainly that sacred light was…”
7094
7095“We’ve already finished investigating about that matter. The reason we had you come here yourself wasn’t for that. It’s about the punishment for your crime.”
7096
7097 
7098
7099It completely cut off Baroness Heronia’s words, that were no doubt about to narrate about her [righteousness] and make it seem like the light spirit’s actions were something special.
7100
7101It’s a waste of time to listen to her words any more, and they gave me a bad feeling, too.
7102
7103 
7104
7105In any case, it is undesirable to mention the incident with the light spirit in this place where there are lower nobles like Baron Inderon who haven’t been informed yet of the existence of spirits and magic.
7106
7107The way she was saying [holy] and [sacred] indicated that she misunderstood the her light spirit’s actions as a miracle made possible by her or something. She wanted to word it as if it was one of her own achievements, but if she were to talk about it, then not only would we be unable to explain the things about the light spirit running wild, it would be treated as [an attack aimed at the crown prince], and we wouldn’t be able to avoid having to deal with her as a felon who aimed for the life of a royal.
7108
7109 
7110
7111As long as there is a secret to be protected, and an existence that has to be protected, we must do so even if we know that she’s innocent.
7112
7113If that were to happen, it really wouldn’t sit well with my good conscience, and it would also weigh on Bertia.
7114
7115Above all, the lengths to which my friends and Bertia’s friends have exerted themselves in order to manipulate the situation would be in vain.
7116
7117 
7118
7119 
7120
7121“Eh? My crime? Punishment?”
7122
7123With his daughter looking confused as if she was thinking, “I don’t understand a thing,” eventually, Baron Inderon’s head began to sink into his hands.
7124
7125Contempt and embarrassment began to appear in other people’s eyes as well.
7126
7127 
7128
7129“Eh? Why? Prince Cecil? But I’m the saintess who’s recognized by the holy creature…”
7130
7131 
7132
7133“You acted like above your rank and showed contempt towards Miss Bertia who’s my—the crown prince’s, fiancée and towards me, the crown prince, in the presence of others. Furthermore, you tried to frame her for a nonexistent crime. Rightfully speaking, this qualifies as a lèse-majesté among other additional crimes that make you punishable by law. However, since you’re still a student, and also considering that it was an internal, academy-related incident, it was settled by the related parties through discussion, without going through the law.”
7134
7135Chapter 15
7136Bertia 17 Years Old (5)
7137 
7138
7139 
7140
7141Part 3/3
7142
7143Translated by LynneSuzuran & Senhiro
7144
7145 
7146
7147 
7148
7149 
7150
7151“Eh? Lèse-majesté? Among other crimes? What are you talking about…”
7152
7153“As a consequence, we agreed that along with Baron Inderon severing connections with you, we will be content with sending you to a monastery. Therefore, your life from now on and for your lifetime, you’re going to pass your time in the monastery as Heronia, the commoner, without any connection to the Inderon Baron House. Of course, any attempt to flee will not be tolerated. That is all.”
7154
7155I finished speaking, having completely disregarded the former Baroness Heronia’s jumbled talk.
7156
7157 
7158
7159When my words sank in for her, her face that was brimming with happiness became warped with anger and bafflement.
7160
7161“Father!! What in the world is this about?! Even though I’ve always told you that I was a special existence, why is this…?!”
7162
7163“…”
7164
7165 
7166
7167“Baron Inderon, you are permitted to speak.”
7168
7169Baron Inderon was about to snap angrily at his daughter to the point where his mouth was already open when he seemed to remember the king was present and sought permission with his eyes. My father slowly nodded in return.
7170
7171 
7172
7173“Heronia, are you still going to say such thing this late in the game? That’s enough, please take a look at reality. You’ve brought about such a serious matter. By all rights, under the law, it wouldn’t be strange for you to get a more severe punishment. Since it was a matter within the academy, you are able to get away with a punishment only to this degree. You should be grateful. I will also shoulder the fault of not being able to correct you despite having always having been anxious that things would turn out like this someday, so you should also reflect on your own action in the monastery for the remainder of your life, and this time, pray for the sake of other people every day. …These are my last words to my daughter.”
7174
7175 
7176
7177In response to the words that were slowly strung together former-Baroness Heronia opened her eyes wide.
7178
7179Perhaps he had never seen that kind of appearance before, as Baron Inderon finished his words, he cast his eyes downward and averted his gaze away from her.
7180
7181 
7182
7183“W, weird. This is weird! Everything had gone smoothly until I entered Halm Academy, so why did things become like this? I thought that my happy harem life would begin the moment I entered the academy, but why?! This kind of conclusion shouldn’t have existed within that game!! Even though I am the heroine!!”
7184
7185Having been forsaken by her parent, Baron Inderon, former-Baroness Heronia had a complete change in her countenance.
7186
7187 
7188
7189As she raised her voice, the knights stepped forward and held her down.
7190
7191With her face flushed in fury now, I wonder if Baron Inderon’s final show of love as a parent even managed to reach her?
7192
7193Nay. She most likely didn’t get it.
7194
7195 
7196
7197“That’s right. What about Pi-chan? Where did Pi-chan go?! If that child were here, everyone would know that I’m a special being. After all, that child was a holy…”
7198
7199“If it’s about the bird you were keeping, he no longer exists in this world.”
7200
7201“……Eh?”
7202
7203 
7204
7205
7206Thanks for reading at convallariaslibrary ?❁? ?♡?
7207
7208This content is brought to you by Convallaria’s Library. Please do not support content theft and read at convallariaslibrary [dot] com! You will be missing the readers’ awesome comments by reading this at an aggregator site, too.
7209
7210 
7211
7212Her gaze flickered around the empty air, looking for a help from the small bird who had continued to protect her by her side, for the special being who would have allowed her to be the [heroine], and then she stiffened.
7213
7214No matter how much she searched, there was no sign of the bird…There couldn’t be.
7215
7216The people who weren’t aware of that bird’s existence frowned at her suspicious behavior.
7217
7218The same was true for the people were aware of the bird’s existence, yet were unaware of that bird’s true identity.
7219
7220However, a stinging air of tension ran only among those who knew of that bird’s true identity.
7221
7222With the situation being like this, no matter what she said, if the people here didn’t even acknowledge it, it would just be taken as a lie without anyone believing in the existence of spirits.
7223
7224Still, if you consider the worst case scenario, you couldn’t help but to be on guard towards her behavior by all means.
7225
7226 
7227
7228 
7229
7230“That time, in order to protect you—his master, his life was destroyed.”
7231
7232“N-no way…”
7233
7234“That is the result of your action. Also, it’s the future that the two of you chose.”
7235
7236“W-wrong… N-no way… Lies! Pi-chan!!”
7237
7238 
7239
7240Despite her angrily laying the blame on the others up until now and never repented or lamented for anyone other than herself, on former-Baroness Heronia’s face, remorse and sorrow appeared for the first time.
7241
7242Apparently, even though it was in a twisted form, there had certainly been a bond between her and her spirit.
7243
7244I was a bit relieved about it. Could it mean I also possessed the heart to sympathize even if only a little, as I witnessed that light spirit’s last moments right before my eyes?
7245
7246 
7247
7248“Pi-chan! Pi-chan! Pi-chan!!”
7249
7250The voice of former-Baroness Heronia resounded within the silent room.
7251
7252However, even if she continued to tearfully call the name of her absent friend, the eyes of everyone watching on were still cold.
7253
7254That didn’t mean that the hearts of the people in this place were cold, it meant that her actions had made them like that.
7255
7256 
7257
7258 
7259
7260…Now then, the punishment has also been mostly settled, so shall I fulfill my promise in the end?
7261
7262 
7263
7264“Aah, that’s right. It might be out of topic, but I was asked to relay a message to you.”
7265
7266Towards the girl who brokenly kept on calling for “Pi-chan,” I said that in a slow and clear voice.
7267
7268As a response to my words, she looked at me with a gaze that was similar to a scowl, and I showed her my usual smile.
7269
7270 
7271
7272“[He] wanted me to tell you that [Even if his figure couldn’t be seen, he would always be by your side].”
7273
7274The eyes of former-Baroness Heronia that were wet with tears were opened very wide.
7275
7276Even if I didn’t say who, she probably understood from the distinct wording.
7277
7278 
7279
7280The people who didn’t know that the bird was a spirit should be contemplating who could possibly be applicable in this kind of conversation.
7281
7282Or there might be some people who thought that I was joking or being sarcastic.
7283
7284Well, at least they wouldn’t take it as the words that the bird said.
7285
7286 
7287
7288“Uu… aa… aah…”
7289
7290She couldn’t even utter any words before the grief of losing the only friend who unconditionally became her ally and the words that the friend left behind. She only made some sounds that were similar to groans, and then simply cried without being able to even wipe away her tears.
7291
7292Perhaps, her friend’s death was a more painful reality to her than being accused of her crimes.
7293
7294 
7295
7296If that was the case, then why didn’t she change the route to the calm future where she could spend her days with her friend, before things became this way? Though I was critical of her for it, we can’t do anything about things that have already occurred.
7297
7298That’s why…
7299
7300Let me provide you with a choice in light of my [gratitude] for the things that I was able to learn, and for the appeal that he made by risking his life.
7301
7302 
7303
7304I slowly approached her, as she continued to shed tears while staring at the floor in a daze and crouched over like a broken doll.
7305
7306I commanded the people who tried to stop me out of worry with a light wave of my hand before I kneeled next to her and quietly brought my lips closer to her ears.
7307
7308If it was the previous her, she would have boisterously made a racket going, “Kya-, kya-!”, but now, she didn’t even have the willpower to do so.
7309
7310 
7311
7312“This is a fragment of his consciousness… his soul. The monastery at the edge of the north believes in the [holy light]. If you continue to offer your prayers there, perhaps life would return once more to this fragment one day.”
7313
7314I told her in a voice that others couldn’t hear and hung the leather strap of a pocket with a small white gem inside around her neck.
7315
7316 
7317
7318“That is [his] memento.”
7319
7320What was attached to the undecorated leather strap earlier was a fragment of the light spirit’s core.
7321
7322When he used up all his power and the thing that became his core was on the verge of shattering, I borrowed Zeno’s power to stop it and that was what was left behind.
7323
7324Since a part of his will was supposed to remain in this thing, if she were to continue concentrating her efforts on offering prayers in a place that contained powerful light energy, perhaps the power that would gather in the fragment’s vicinity could allow him to regain his life as a spirit again.
7325
7326Naturally, since the thing that remained on her hand was nothing more than a [fragment], it won’t become a complete [Pi-chan] anymore, though.
7327
7328However, I think that it’s much more reasonable rather than thinking of him when seeing grains of light dispersed in the air, and also this way she would also feel hope.
7329
7330 
7331
7332 
7333
7334“Now, let me present you with a choice.”
7335
7336A small amount of hope showed in her vacant eyes, and after looking at the white gem hanging on her neck, she slowly looked at my face.
7337
7338 
7339
7340“Between the monastery at the northernmost tip with a harsh environment and the monastery located in a relatively mild land that’s only a 3 day journey by carriage from the royal capital, which one do you want to go to?”
7341
7342“Ah… I…”
7343
7344 
7345
7346If it was the same as usual, there was no doubt that she’d choose the monastery closer to the royal capital.
7347
7348After all, life would be remarkably easier in a mild temperate.
7349
7350 
7351
7352…However, light energy was quite weak there, so it won’t be suitable for healing the light spirit that had already been destroyed.
7353
7354Will she choose her own life, or will she choose a friend’s life?
7355
7356The light spirit gave up his own life for her sake.
7357
7358That being the case, how far are you willing to go for his sake?
7359
7360If, for example you don’t have the will to go that far, then it’d be better for you to quickly release him.
7361
7362So that he’d become a part of a new spirit that would be born one day, and find a new happiness.
7363
7364 
7365
7366 
7367
7368“I-I…”
7369
7370“The options that I’ll give to you will only be those two options. After all, I’m not as soft-hearted as Bertia.”
7371
7372I faced her with a smile on my whole face, and she gulped while staring at me.
7373
7374 
7375
7376“I will… I will…”
7377
7378Former-Baroness Heronia bit her lips firmly.
7379
7380 
7381
7382Then, after looking at the white gem for a while, she stared firmly at me with eyes that carried a passionate light.
7383
7384 
7385
7386“I will go to the north.”
7387
7388 
7389
7390The girl who declared her will clearly with a heavy voice was no longer the [heroine].
7391
7392She had changed into a woman who possessed a strong will and desire to help her friend.
7393
7394 
7395
7396 
7397
7398……Probably, right?
7399
7400Chapter 15
7401Bertia 17 Years Old (5)
7402 
7403
7404 
7405
7406Part 1/3
7407
7408Translated by LynneSuzuran & Senhiro
7409
7410 
7411
7412 
7413
7414“Now then, shall we hear your opinion regarding this matter, Baron Inderon?”
7415
7416“Y-yes, Your Highness!”
7417
7418 
7419
7420In the royal palace’s audience room.
7421
7422I stood next to my father, the king.
7423
7424There were several guards surrounding us, but unlike occasions where a [proper] guest such as an envoy from a foreign country came, only the people absolutely necessary were in attendance. There was a handsome man wearing a slightly haggard face, with his head bowed in terror.
7425
7426He was Baron Inderon.
7427
7428That father of Baroness Heronia’s finally left his territory and arrived at the royal palace.
7429
7430 
7431
7432 
7433
7434It has already been a few days since the graduation party.
7435
7436Our days had passed by very quietly.
7437
7438 
7439
7440In the end, the graduation party restarted again afterwards. The academy’s students and the graduate’s guardians raised high-pitched cheers at their relief upon seeing my healthy appearance and the figure of Bertia being escorted by me as though I was supporting her, with her face bright red and clearly showing that ‘something’ had occurred.
7441
7442That got me wanting to give a bit of ‘service,’ so after apologizing for the commotion at the party, I said, “She is the best partner I could wish for. There surely won’t be any other woman who could love me as much as she does. With what happened this time, I was able to further understand the depth of her love,” and kissed her head. The whole venue showed varying degrees of excitement, and it was said that this was the most touching graduation party in history.
7443
7444 
7445
7446Though in hindsight, the graduation party that we were in charge on achieved a great success, splendidly overwriting the foolish moves done by Baroness Heronia and her light spirit with enjoyable memories, and the truth was hidden in the shadow.
7447
7448However, it was only a discrepancy between whether the people’s attention was successfully redirected or not, and the problem itself wasn’t yet solved.
7449
7450 
7451
7452 
7453
7454
7455Thanks for reading at convallariaslibrary ?❁? ?♡?
7456
7457This content is brought to you by Convallaria’s Library. Please do not support content theft and read at convallariaslibrary [dot] com! You will be missing the readers’ awesome comments by reading this at an aggregator site, too.
7458
7459 
7460
7461 
7462
7463It goes without saying, Baroness Heronia dropped out of the Halm Academy.
7464
7465However, it meant that she couldn’t continue to stay in the academy’s dormitories, and we had to ask that she be placed under supervision.
7466
7467It was a matter of course, since she has now become an outsider.
7468
7469 
7470
7471Even so, her father, Baron Inderon, couldn’t just deal with everything on his own before he came to the royal capital, and as a result, during the time it took for Baron Inderon to arrive at the royal capital from his territory, the royal palace took care of it.
7472
7473Of course, it was impossible to treat her as an ordinary guest, given that she was charged for harming the crown prince and for being discourteous to and falsely accusing of crime a member of a marquis house, which had a higher status than her own baron house.
7474
7475As a result, she was put inside a room reserved for high-ranking nobles under suspicion of crime, which was located in the royal palace, to reflect on everything that had happened and to think about the future.
7476
7477 
7478
7479…Based on what her monitoring knight said, unfortunately, as a lower-ranking noble, the high-ranking nobles pen seemed to her like an ordinary guest room, only that she wasn’t allowed to go outside and had to entertain herself.
7480
7481Preferably, she would’ve been better put in the jailhouse, but not only was the attack on me her spirit’s voluntary action, she was still a minor. Furthermore, though she clashed with a marquis house, due to the custom that [all students are equal] and since it was something that happened in the academy, it was mostly deemed as a [quarrel between fellow students]. There was a quite a delicate line between where or not to imprison her for a [crime], so we couldn’t do anything else other than give her this sort of a treatment.
7482
7483Well, even if it wasn’t categorized as a [crime], since the things that she did was known to a lot of nobles, she wouldn’t be able to escape from the societal retribution.
7484
7485 
7486
7487Besides, due to shaming the innocent Bertia in front of so many people and trying to ruin Bertia’s life by painting her out as someone who [must atone for her crimes] for matters completely unrelated to Bertia, Heronia would have to resign herself to receive the anger of the parent of the slandered daughter—Marquis Noches.
7488
7489In short, even if it wasn’t considered a [crime], there was no doubt that she was in a substantial position to be judged.
7490
7491 
7492
7493However, the person herself—Baroness Heronia couldn’t comprehend such a thing at all.
7494
7495It was truly disappointing. …Mainly the contents of her head, though.
7496
7497 
7498
7499 
7500
7501Now then, I have to decide what to do with her from now on somehow or another, in order to close this chapter.
7502
7503If it were a discussion just among the related parties, it’d be a discussion among Bertia and Baroness Heronia, and me. However, this time, the matter had gotten bigger to the extent that it couldn’t just end with that.
7504
7505It was a slander towards not just the crown prince and a marquis’s daughter, but the future crown princess, and in amidst a crowd of onlookers on top of everything else.
7506
7507 
7508
7509Moreover, since she tried to have Marquis Noches take responsibility for a nonexistent crime, it became necessary to have a discussion that involves the parents whether they’re willing or not.
7510
7511In order for this to not leave a big impact on the country, we have to calmly and convincingly bring this matter to an end.
7512
7513Even if this were a quarrel among children, if we don’t take appropriate countermeasures and end up setting a strange precedent, it might become a nuisance afterwards, so we still have to properly put an end to it now.
7514
7515No matter how indiscriminate the actions of someone with power are, they’d have a large influence in general.
7516
7517Therefore, just like this, though it was troublesome, my father played a leading role, gathering the concerned party including Marquis Noches and me, and also the people who could ascertain the truth, and prepared the place of judgment.
7518
7519 
7520
7521 
7522
7523Incidentally, Bertia is the only involved party who isn’t present.
7524
7525I had a hunch that things would become difficult if she were to intervene, and since there’s the likelihood of her being hurt even further by Baroness Heronia who would be brought to this place later, I consulted my father and Marquis Noches and we decided to settle the punishment on our own without telling her.
7526
7527Ostensibly, the latter reason was the one that went public, but as for our real feelings… the former reason weighed more, but we will keep this matter to ourselves.
7528
7529 
7530
7531“Th-this time, my daughter has caused much trouble…”
7532
7533“Let’s skip the introductions. First of all, I’d like to hear your thoughts regarding this matter.”
7534
7535 
7536
7537Marquis Noches completely cut off Baron Inderon as he grovelled, trembling, on the floor.
7538
7539Marquis Noches leveled a piercing, sub-zero stare at Baron Inderon that he would never have shown to Bertia, and Baron Inderon soundlessly shrieked, “Eek!”
7540
7541Originally, for better or worse, he had the presence of a kindhearted uncle, and I ended up feeling that his frightened figure was quite pitiful, but… forgiving him here would lighten the punishment of Baroness Heronia who hurt Bertia, so I had no choice but to harden my heart.
7542
7543 
7544
7545In addition, the one who raised Baroness Heronia was none other than him, so it was certain that he also held some responsibility, although it was not entirely his fault.
7546
7547 
7548
7549“With my daughter… with Heronia, I’m going to sever all connections with her.”
7550
7551 
7552
7553After briefly grimacing and showing an anguished expression, Baron Inderon firmly bit his lip, raised his face with a somewhat determined expression and announced that.
7554
7555At the same time, he received a bundle of papers from his attendant that he brought along, and presented them to us.
7556
7557Those were the official documents filing the request to sever the parent-and-child relation with Heronia Inderon, and to remove her from the Inderon family register.
7558
7559As long as these documents were accepted, Heronia Inderon would have no more relation to the Inderon House, and she’d become just Heronia—Heronia, the commoner.
7560
7561It was the moment when Baron Inderon decided to cut off his relation with his foolish daughter in order to protect his baron house… and also the lives of the many people who were linked with him, as he was the head of the family.
7562
7563 
7564
7565This surely must have been a very difficult decision for a parent.
7566
7567However, after weighing between his feelings as a parent and his duty to protect the other family members and relatives as the head of the family, he made this decision.
7568
7569…There was no other decision he could have made.
7570
7571 
7572
7573“Hou. Then, what about your daughter’s punishment afterwards?”
7574
7575 
7576
7577Without even a slight change in expression at that Baron Inderon’s decision, Marquis Noches pushed the matter again.
7578
7579Marquis Noches being Marquis Noches, was slightly foolish sometimes, but he had to protect the dignity of the Noches Marquis House, and of Bertia whom he dearly cherished.
7580
7581If we only lightly punished Heronia and chance she by change hurt Bertia again and damaged the Noches family’s honor, it was something that couldn’t be allowed.
7582
7583 
7584
7585The same case applied to the royal family, as she made reckless remarks in front of the public towards me, the crown prince, so there was no one here who’d protect Baron Inderon’s… Baroness Heronia.
7586
7587It couldn’t be helped, since among the nobility, Baroness Heronia’s conduct this time was extremely foolish, up to that extent.
7588
7589Chapter 15
7590Bertia 17 Years Old (5)
7591 
7592
7593 
7594
7595Part 2/3
7596
7597Translated by LynneSuzuran & Senhiro
7598
7599 
7600
7601 
7602
7603 
7604
7605“I’m considering to send Heronia to the monastery without the protection of the Inderon House. I’m thinking of making her reflect about this time’s incident for the rest of her life, but…”
7606
7607 
7608
7609Without the protection of the Inderon House… Reflecting in the monastery for her whole life, and not having the favorable treatment of a noble.
7610
7611Though it feels like a severe punishment at first glance, at least she’d be guaranteed of her basic life necessities, and I think it’s a punishment filled with the last of Baron Inderon’s parental love.
7612
7613 
7614
7615If she were to be ostracized just like that after breaking off relations with the Inderon house, even if she were given the freedom, the former-Baroness Heronia won’t have any means of living.
7616
7617When [breaking relations], the Inderon house can’t offer any sort of support at all afterwards, so they can’t even offer her a place to live or anything to eat, either.
7618
7619Cutting off just their connection and offering support like supplying life necessities would be just paying lip service to the royal family Noches House while claiming it as [punishment] — it wouldn’t be allowed.
7620
7621That’s why, it was monastery.
7622
7623Well, I guess that would also mean we could consistently keep an eye on her.
7624
7625 
7626
7627“Hmm. Well, that’s reasonable.”
7628
7629In contrast to what I expected, Marquis Noches nodded without any particular change in his expression.
7630
7631 
7632
7633Of course, the baron house won’t get their acquittal with just saying that they’d sever their connections.
7634
7635However, with removing the related person, Heronia, from their house, the case would be finished with a slight exchange of money afterwards.
7636
7637There was no real harm this time, and the most important thing now is to let the public know what it meant to insult the royal family and the Noches House.
7638
7639It was for the sake of making it clear which house was at fault.
7640
7641 
7642
7643 
7644
7645 
7646
7647
7648Thanks for reading at convallariaslibrary ?❁? ?♡?
7649
7650This content is brought to you by Convallaria’s Library. Please do not support content theft and read at convallariaslibrary [dot] com! You will be missing the readers’ awesome comments by reading this at an aggregator site, too.
7651
7652 
7653
7654“…Father, Marquis Noches, Baron Inderon, I have one request. Can you let me select to which monastery former-Baroness Heronia Inderon is to enter?”
7655
7656Father consented with a nod, and when I opened my mouth to transition to finessing the details of the topic everyone present turned their gazes to me.
7657
7658 
7659
7660“Please allow me choose the monastery for her destination.”
7661
7662As the attention was currently turned to me, I repeated myself for clarity.
7663
7664At that moment, Baron Inderon’s shoulders trembled, and he shifted his frightened gaze towards me.
7665
7666Marquis Noches peered at me with an amused look, while my father was… wait, why are you making that uneasy expression?
7667
7668 
7669
7670Eh? Am I that untrustworthy?
7671
7672Please don’t look at me with eyes that seemed to say, “What is this guy scheming?”
7673
7674I only said that I wanted to choose the destination for former-Baroness Heronia.
7675
7676 
7677
7678Of course, I felt resentment over her the things she said and did to me and Bertia.
7679
7680But I’m still royalty, okay?
7681
7682I won’t do anything unreasonable, and I don’t have any interest in sparing any useless efforts towards former-Baroness Heronia.
7683
7684As long as she disappears from my and Bertia’s sight, I will be satisfied.
7685
7686 
7687
7688“F-feel free… Your Highness.”
7689
7690Baron Inderon bowed and answered with a forced voice.
7691
7692 
7693
7694“I also don’t have any objections.”
7695
7696In contrast to Baron Inderon, Marquis Noches answered with a calm voice that contained no hesitation.
7697
7698 
7699
7700Then, the remaining one was…
7701
7702I flashed a smile showing that [I harbor no evil intentions] towards my father, who was eyeing me with a sour face.
7703
7704After seeing that, for some reason, the crease on my father’s brows deepend even further, but eventually, he heaved a deep sigh before giving his permission, “Do as you like.”
7705
7706 
7707
7708“Thank you very much. There’s no need to be worried, I won’t do anything bad.”
7709
7710I just thought about it a bit.
7711
7712Despite those words meant to reassure them, why is it that nobody looks relieved?
7713
7714 
7715
7716After a bit of silence, my father intentionally cleared his throat, “Ahem!”, and our discussion moved on to the details of this case.
7717
7718 
7719
7720 
7721
7722 
7723
7724(T/N: Prepare yourself for trouble, and make it double–for it!!)
7725
7726***
7727
7728 
7729
7730 
7731
7732 
7733
7734“I’m sorry to have kept you waiting. Heronia Inderon has arrived!!”
7735
7736 
7737
7738After our discussion ended, in order to inform the person in question of the verdict, Baroness Heronia Inderon was escorted in by the knights.
7739
7740Her hands were tied in order to prevent her from escaping, and both of her sides were guarded by knights. Nevertheless, she appeared triumphantly in the audience room.
7741
7742The uneasy expression on Baron Inderon, the anger-containing smile of Marquis Noches, and the other cold gazes didn’t seem to affect her at all.
7743
7744 
7745
7746…Could it be that since she had always been together with the light spirit, her brain tissues had also been contaminated by the light spirit’s magic?
7747
7748Her focus is fine, and it doesn’t really feel like she is a substance abuser, though?
7749
7750 
7751
7752 
7753
7754“Your Highness, Cecil. I believe in Prince Cecil. If it’s Prince Cecil, you will surely not fall under Bertia Ibil Noches’ devil hand1 please see the truth I am speaking.”
7755
7756Yes, I don’t quite understand what she means, but at least, I don’t think that Bertia won’t be able to handle such an advanced thing like a devil’s hand, you know?
7757
7758She’s never possessed such a thing, and even if she did, Miss Silica would say, “Please throw away such a dirty thing! It will contaminate Bertia-sama!!” and immediately snatching it away and tossing it aside.
7759
7760 
7761
7762 
7763
7764“…Hey, you. Do you understand the situation? In the first place, you’re not allowed to speak before His Highness calls on you to. You should have learned that in the academy, shouldn’t you?”
7765
7766“Yes, of course I understand. I’ve been studying hard at the academy. I’ve certainly learned all about that kind of culture, so please rest assured that I will be able to stand next to his Highness Cecil at any time!”
7767
7768 
7769
7770…Yes. On top of her completely not understanding the situation, it seems that she hadn’t studied much at the academy.
7771
7772Also, the position next to me is already reserved, so you don’t have to stand there.
7773
7774Or rather, how about you don’t even think of standing there?
7775
7776 
7777
7778The feeling of anger quickly spread inside me for an instant, but I somehow managed to suppress it with a bitter smile.
7779
7780Incidentally, at the same time, I felt Marquis Noches’ originally cold smile drop by another 10 degrees in one go.
7781
7782The expression of Baron Inderon, standing against the opposite wall, deteriorated even further.
7783
7784It felt like a silent anger had welled up inside him, too, towards his daughter… towards his former daughter.
7785
7786 
7787
7788“……Miss Heronia, do you know why you were called to this place?”
7789
7790Perhaps sensing a dangerous aura cladding me and Marquis Noches, my father—the king himself asked former-Baroness Heronia.
7791
7792 
7793
7794At those words, she quickly raised her head with a look that said, “I’ve been waiting for this!” and after showing a wide smile, she purposely made some sort of unnatural perplexed expression.
7795
7796“Yes, of course I know. It’s about the [holy light] enveloping his Highness Cecil at that time… correct?”
7797
7798 
7799
7800Dampening her eyes, she looked at my father with upturned eyes and a helpless face.
7801
7802Obviously, in front of my father who dealt with two-faced people daily, that kind of obvious acting wouldn’t pass.
7803
7804Actually, she has been completely laid bare.
7805
7806 
7807
7808 
7809
7810“It was also my first time seeing that kind of light… But, certainly that sacred light was…”
7811
7812“We’ve already finished investigating about that matter. The reason we had you come here yourself wasn’t for that. It’s about the punishment for your crime.”
7813
7814 
7815
7816It completely cut off Baroness Heronia’s words, that were no doubt about to narrate about her [righteousness] and make it seem like the light spirit’s actions were something special.
7817
7818It’s a waste of time to listen to her words any more, and they gave me a bad feeling, too.
7819
7820 
7821
7822In any case, it is undesirable to mention the incident with the light spirit in this place where there are lower nobles like Baron Inderon who haven’t been informed yet of the existence of spirits and magic.
7823
7824The way she was saying [holy] and [sacred] indicated that she misunderstood the her light spirit’s actions as a miracle made possible by her or something. She wanted to word it as if it was one of her own achievements, but if she were to talk about it, then not only would we be unable to explain the things about the light spirit running wild, it would be treated as [an attack aimed at the crown prince], and we wouldn’t be able to avoid having to deal with her as a felon who aimed for the life of a royal.
7825
7826 
7827
7828As long as there is a secret to be protected, and an existence that has to be protected, we must do so even if we know that she’s innocent.
7829
7830If that were to happen, it really wouldn’t sit well with my good conscience, and it would also weigh on Bertia.
7831
7832Above all, the lengths to which my friends and Bertia’s friends have exerted themselves in order to manipulate the situation would be in vain.
7833
7834 
7835
7836 
7837
7838“Eh? My crime? Punishment?”
7839
7840With his daughter looking confused as if she was thinking, “I don’t understand a thing,” eventually, Baron Inderon’s head began to sink into his hands.
7841
7842Contempt and embarrassment began to appear in other people’s eyes as well.
7843
7844 
7845
7846“Eh? Why? Prince Cecil? But I’m the saintess who’s recognized by the holy creature…”
7847
7848 
7849
7850“You acted like above your rank and showed contempt towards Miss Bertia who’s my—the crown prince’s, fiancée and towards me, the crown prince, in the presence of others. Furthermore, you tried to frame her for a nonexistent crime. Rightfully speaking, this qualifies as a lèse-majesté among other additional crimes that make you punishable by law. However, since you’re still a student, and also considering that it was an internal, academy-related incident, it was settled by the related parties through discussion, without going through the law.”
7851
7852Chapter 15
7853Bertia 17 Years Old (5)
7854 
7855
7856 
7857
7858Part 3/3
7859
7860Translated by LynneSuzuran & Senhiro
7861
7862 
7863
7864 
7865
7866 
7867
7868“Eh? Lèse-majesté? Among other crimes? What are you talking about…”
7869
7870“As a consequence, we agreed that along with Baron Inderon severing connections with you, we will be content with sending you to a monastery. Therefore, your life from now on and for your lifetime, you’re going to pass your time in the monastery as Heronia, the commoner, without any connection to the Inderon Baron House. Of course, any attempt to flee will not be tolerated. That is all.”
7871
7872I finished speaking, having completely disregarded the former Baroness Heronia’s jumbled talk.
7873
7874 
7875
7876When my words sank in for her, her face that was brimming with happiness became warped with anger and bafflement.
7877
7878“Father!! What in the world is this about?! Even though I’ve always told you that I was a special existence, why is this…?!”
7879
7880“…”
7881
7882 
7883
7884“Baron Inderon, you are permitted to speak.”
7885
7886Baron Inderon was about to snap angrily at his daughter to the point where his mouth was already open when he seemed to remember the king was present and sought permission with his eyes. My father slowly nodded in return.
7887
7888 
7889
7890“Heronia, are you still going to say such thing this late in the game? That’s enough, please take a look at reality. You’ve brought about such a serious matter. By all rights, under the law, it wouldn’t be strange for you to get a more severe punishment. Since it was a matter within the academy, you are able to get away with a punishment only to this degree. You should be grateful. I will also shoulder the fault of not being able to correct you despite having always having been anxious that things would turn out like this someday, so you should also reflect on your own action in the monastery for the remainder of your life, and this time, pray for the sake of other people every day. …These are my last words to my daughter.”
7891
7892 
7893
7894In response to the words that were slowly strung together former-Baroness Heronia opened her eyes wide.
7895
7896Perhaps he had never seen that kind of appearance before, as Baron Inderon finished his words, he cast his eyes downward and averted his gaze away from her.
7897
7898 
7899
7900“W, weird. This is weird! Everything had gone smoothly until I entered Halm Academy, so why did things become like this? I thought that my happy harem life would begin the moment I entered the academy, but why?! This kind of conclusion shouldn’t have existed within that game!! Even though I am the heroine!!”
7901
7902Having been forsaken by her parent, Baron Inderon, former-Baroness Heronia had a complete change in her countenance.
7903
7904 
7905
7906As she raised her voice, the knights stepped forward and held her down.
7907
7908With her face flushed in fury now, I wonder if Baron Inderon’s final show of love as a parent even managed to reach her?
7909
7910Nay. She most likely didn’t get it.
7911
7912 
7913
7914“That’s right. What about Pi-chan? Where did Pi-chan go?! If that child were here, everyone would know that I’m a special being. After all, that child was a holy…”
7915
7916“If it’s about the bird you were keeping, he no longer exists in this world.”
7917
7918“……Eh?”
7919
7920 
7921
7922
7923Thanks for reading at convallariaslibrary ?❁? ?♡?
7924
7925This content is brought to you by Convallaria’s Library. Please do not support content theft and read at convallariaslibrary [dot] com! You will be missing the readers’ awesome comments by reading this at an aggregator site, too.
7926
7927 
7928
7929Her gaze flickered around the empty air, looking for a help from the small bird who had continued to protect her by her side, for the special being who would have allowed her to be the [heroine], and then she stiffened.
7930
7931No matter how much she searched, there was no sign of the bird…There couldn’t be.
7932
7933The people who weren’t aware of that bird’s existence frowned at her suspicious behavior.
7934
7935The same was true for the people were aware of the bird’s existence, yet were unaware of that bird’s true identity.
7936
7937However, a stinging air of tension ran only among those who knew of that bird’s true identity.
7938
7939With the situation being like this, no matter what she said, if the people here didn’t even acknowledge it, it would just be taken as a lie without anyone believing in the existence of spirits.
7940
7941Still, if you consider the worst case scenario, you couldn’t help but to be on guard towards her behavior by all means.
7942
7943 
7944
7945 
7946
7947“That time, in order to protect you—his master, his life was destroyed.”
7948
7949“N-no way…”
7950
7951“That is the result of your action. Also, it’s the future that the two of you chose.”
7952
7953“W-wrong… N-no way… Lies! Pi-chan!!”
7954
7955 
7956
7957Despite her angrily laying the blame on the others up until now and never repented or lamented for anyone other than herself, on former-Baroness Heronia’s face, remorse and sorrow appeared for the first time.
7958
7959Apparently, even though it was in a twisted form, there had certainly been a bond between her and her spirit.
7960
7961I was a bit relieved about it. Could it mean I also possessed the heart to sympathize even if only a little, as I witnessed that light spirit’s last moments right before my eyes?
7962
7963 
7964
7965“Pi-chan! Pi-chan! Pi-chan!!”
7966
7967The voice of former-Baroness Heronia resounded within the silent room.
7968
7969However, even if she continued to tearfully call the name of her absent friend, the eyes of everyone watching on were still cold.
7970
7971That didn’t mean that the hearts of the people in this place were cold, it meant that her actions had made them like that.
7972
7973 
7974
7975 
7976
7977…Now then, the punishment has also been mostly settled, so shall I fulfill my promise in the end?
7978
7979 
7980
7981“Aah, that’s right. It might be out of topic, but I was asked to relay a message to you.”
7982
7983Towards the girl who brokenly kept on calling for “Pi-chan,” I said that in a slow and clear voice.
7984
7985As a response to my words, she looked at me with a gaze that was similar to a scowl, and I showed her my usual smile.
7986
7987 
7988
7989“[He] wanted me to tell you that [Even if his figure couldn’t be seen, he would always be by your side].”
7990
7991The eyes of former-Baroness Heronia that were wet with tears were opened very wide.
7992
7993Even if I didn’t say who, she probably understood from the distinct wording.
7994
7995 
7996
7997The people who didn’t know that the bird was a spirit should be contemplating who could possibly be applicable in this kind of conversation.
7998
7999Or there might be some people who thought that I was joking or being sarcastic.
8000
8001Well, at least they wouldn’t take it as the words that the bird said.
8002
8003 
8004
8005“Uu… aa… aah…”
8006
8007She couldn’t even utter any words before the grief of losing the only friend who unconditionally became her ally and the words that the friend left behind. She only made some sounds that were similar to groans, and then simply cried without being able to even wipe away her tears.
8008
8009Perhaps, her friend’s death was a more painful reality to her than being accused of her crimes.
8010
8011 
8012
8013If that was the case, then why didn’t she change the route to the calm future where she could spend her days with her friend, before things became this way? Though I was critical of her for it, we can’t do anything about things that have already occurred.
8014
8015That’s why…
8016
8017Let me provide you with a choice in light of my [gratitude] for the things that I was able to learn, and for the appeal that he made by risking his life.
8018
8019 
8020
8021I slowly approached her, as she continued to shed tears while staring at the floor in a daze and crouched over like a broken doll.
8022
8023I commanded the people who tried to stop me out of worry with a light wave of my hand before I kneeled next to her and quietly brought my lips closer to her ears.
8024
8025If it was the previous her, she would have boisterously made a racket going, “Kya-, kya-!”, but now, she didn’t even have the willpower to do so.
8026
8027 
8028
8029“This is a fragment of his consciousness… his soul. The monastery at the edge of the north believes in the [holy light]. If you continue to offer your prayers there, perhaps life would return once more to this fragment one day.”
8030
8031I told her in a voice that others couldn’t hear and hung the leather strap of a pocket with a small white gem inside around her neck.
8032
8033 
8034
8035“That is [his] memento.”
8036
8037What was attached to the undecorated leather strap earlier was a fragment of the light spirit’s core.
8038
8039When he used up all his power and the thing that became his core was on the verge of shattering, I borrowed Zeno’s power to stop it and that was what was left behind.
8040
8041Since a part of his will was supposed to remain in this thing, if she were to continue concentrating her efforts on offering prayers in a place that contained powerful light energy, perhaps the power that would gather in the fragment’s vicinity could allow him to regain his life as a spirit again.
8042
8043Naturally, since the thing that remained on her hand was nothing more than a [fragment], it won’t become a complete [Pi-chan] anymore, though.
8044
8045However, I think that it’s much more reasonable rather than thinking of him when seeing grains of light dispersed in the air, and also this way she would also feel hope.
8046
8047 
8048
8049 
8050
8051“Now, let me present you with a choice.”
8052
8053A small amount of hope showed in her vacant eyes, and after looking at the white gem hanging on her neck, she slowly looked at my face.
8054
8055 
8056
8057“Between the monastery at the northernmost tip with a harsh environment and the monastery located in a relatively mild land that’s only a 3 day journey by carriage from the royal capital, which one do you want to go to?”
8058
8059“Ah… I…”
8060
8061 
8062
8063If it was the same as usual, there was no doubt that she’d choose the monastery closer to the royal capital.
8064
8065After all, life would be remarkably easier in a mild temperate.
8066
8067 
8068
8069…However, light energy was quite weak there, so it won’t be suitable for healing the light spirit that had already been destroyed.
8070
8071Will she choose her own life, or will she choose a friend’s life?
8072
8073The light spirit gave up his own life for her sake.
8074
8075That being the case, how far are you willing to go for his sake?
8076
8077If, for example you don’t have the will to go that far, then it’d be better for you to quickly release him.
8078
8079So that he’d become a part of a new spirit that would be born one day, and find a new happiness.
8080
8081 
8082
8083 
8084
8085“I-I…”
8086
8087“The options that I’ll give to you will only be those two options. After all, I’m not as soft-hearted as Bertia.”
8088
8089I faced her with a smile on my whole face, and she gulped while staring at me.
8090
8091 
8092
8093“I will… I will…”
8094
8095Former-Baroness Heronia bit her lips firmly.
8096
8097 
8098
8099Then, after looking at the white gem for a while, she stared firmly at me with eyes that carried a passionate light.
8100
8101 
8102
8103“I will go to the north.”
8104
8105 
8106
8107The girl who declared her will clearly with a heavy voice was no longer the [heroine].
8108
8109She had changed into a woman who possessed a strong will and desire to help her friend.
8110
8111 
8112
8113 
8114
8115……Probably, right?
8116
8117Chapter 16
8118Bertia 17 Years Old (6)
8119 
8120
8121 
8122
8123Part 1/4
8124
8125Translated by LynneSuzuran & Senhiro
8126
8127 
8128
8129 
8130
8131“…And that’s why, she went to the monastery that is located at the tip of the north.”
8132
8133After quickly carrying out the entirety of the punishment and we could finally take a break, I explained the conclusion of this case after being pestered by Bertia.
8134
8135 
8136
8137It’s the spring break now.
8138
8139Once the break was over, she would’ve found out about former-Baroness Heronia’s departure from the academy whether she wanted to or not.
8140
8141There might’ve been another opportunity to explain it to her at that stage, but unfortunately… Really unfortunately, I’ve graduated and wouldn’t be there then to explain the truth.
8142
8143Her friends or Kulgan or Shaun might be able to explain things well to her, but depending on the situation, there was also the possibility that a third party could end up telling her a version that had been dramatized here and there.
8144
8145In that case, I judged that it’d be better for me to explain the truth ahead of time.
8146
8147 
8148
8149 
8150
8151“So, that was what happened, huh? As expected of the heroine!! In order to restore the spirit who was injured due to protecting her, she went to offer her prayers at the sacred temple located at the northern edge by her own choice!!”
8152
8153“That’s right. She’s surely doing her best over there.”
8154
8155I smiled and gently patted Bertia’s head as she happily smiled with a relieved expression.
8156
8157 
8158
8159…I’m not really telling a lie, okay?
8160
8161After all, the former-Baroness Heronia decided to go to the northern monastery by her own choice, right? …I only gave her two options, though.
8162
8163 
8164
8165
8166Thanks for reading at convallariaslibrary ?❁? ?♡?
8167
8168This content is brought to you by Convallaria’s Library. Please do not support content theft and read at convallariaslibrary [dot] com! You will be missing the readers’ awesome comments by reading this at an aggregator site, too.
8169
8170 
8171
8172In addition, the monastery made a temple its annex, and the temple is [sacred] in its entirety.
8173
8174There’s also the possibility that the spirit will be restored (in some decades or so) so long as she put forth the effort.
8175
8176…Well, I intentionally omitted a bit of the superfluous details and made things sound the way that Bertia liked.
8177
8178This much is surely still within an acceptable range, right?
8179
8180 
8181
8182Incidentally, I’ve already informed her friends and my close aide candidates of the parts that I shared with Bertia just now.
8183
8184I’m sure they will be able to deceive her well in the future, too.
8185
8186 
8187
8188“Then, when will the heroine return? Until then, I will be preparing myself to step down from this position…”
8189
8190“She won’t return anymore, and you will become my one and only partner, so you can’t step down from that position, okay?”
8191
8192I cut off Bertia’s words as she had the wrong idea about things again and was about to continue in an outrageous direction, and quickly blocked off her escape route.
8193
8194The hindrance was already eliminated after great pains, so it’s really unthinkable for me to let go of my cute Bertia.
8195
8196 
8197
8198 
8199
8200“Eh? She won’t return?”
8201
8202“Yeah, she won’t return. The spirit’s injury was severe, so even though it is able to heal, it would take some time, so going over there was also for his sake as well. That’s why she would be living there (by force) for the rest of her life. …In addition—”
8203
8204“Fweeh?!”
8205
8206 
8207
8208When I hugged Bertia closer as she sat sideways in my lap, she jumped in surprise, with her face turning red.
8209
8210“Even though you’ve captured me just like this, you still want to leave me, Tia? If that’s the case… I might take it a bit more seriously and try to capture you, okay?”
8211
8212 
8213
8214 
8215
8216We’re in my room in the royal palace.
8217
8218Almost immediately after she entered the room and sat down opposite of me to drink some tea, I embraced her and tugged her into my lap.
8219
8220At first, her face turned bright red and it was adorable, but as soon as we talked about the former-Baroness Heronia, she became immediately became immersed in the conversation. I was somewhat irritated at her whose thoughts easily drifted away, so I forcefully made her where she was at the moment, and it successfully got rid of my dissatisfaction.
8221
8222 
8223
8224“Wh-what exactly is capturing meant to entail?!”
8225
8226“We~ll, this just so happens to be my own private room, and I’ve already cleared the people out from this room, that’s a fait accompli1 already, but…”
8227
8228“Fusyaaaa!!”
8229
8230“Your Highness, what are you saying?!”
8231
8232“Eh?! Ha?! W-w-w-what…?!”
8233
8234 
8235
8236 
8237
8238Contrary to Tia who began to cower with her face that turned bright red right away, Kuro who was on top of her lap tried to threaten me with her tail fur standing on its end.
8239
8240Yes, Kuro was on top of her lap.
8241
8242Kuro who was in the form of a little maid and stuffing her cheeks with snacks.
8243
8244Then, behind me, there was Zeno who rebuked me while being half-surprised and half-exasperated.
8245
8246 
8247
8248Yup. As usual, I was able to clear out people from this room, but I couldn’t with the spirits.
8249
8250I went through great pains to get Bertia on my lap, and even though Iwanted to bask in the sweet atmosphere between fiancés, the third wheel placed herself on top of Bertia’s lap as if it was natural.
8251
8252…It was truly unfortunate.
8253
8254 
8255
8256 
8257
8258“Just a joke, I was only joking. I’ll set aside my cute Tia’s first time for after marriage.”
8259
8260“Speaking of which, in the first place we were only having a conversation, so how were you able to make this into a parent-child turtle, did you… Pfft… Where you thinking of making advances?!”
8261
8262 
8263
8264https://ae01.alicdn.com/kf/HTB1eepUKFXXXXcxXFXXq6xXFXXX4/3-small-big-eyes-turtle-parent-child-turtle-plush-toy-doll.jpg
8265Googled and found the “parent-child turtle” that might illustrate this scene best~ :3
8266
8267‘
8268
8269…Just now, you were laughing, right, Zeno?
8270
8271It was true that Bertia was on top of my lap, and on top of Bertia’s lap there was Kuro who was in the form of a little maid—it might look similar to a parent-child turtle, indeed. But nevertheless, to laugh at your master, don’t you think that it’s not quite appropriate for a chamberlain to do so?
8272
8273 
8274
8275 
8276
8277“…Zeno, can you become a horse over there?”
8278
8279“What?”
8280
8281“A [horse]. It’s a [horse]. You can pretend to be one, right?”
8282
8283“Y-y-y-your Highness?! W-w-w-what are you planning to do?!”
8284
8285“We~ll, it isn’t good for you to be left out. I’m thinking of letting Zeno be included in the parent-child turtle. Don’t you think it’d be complete if I were to sit on you while you pretend to be a horse?”
8286
8287“I’m sorryyyy!!”
8288
8289 
8290
8291 
8292
8293I glanced at Zeno who bowed futilely while unhesitantly apologizing, and after telling him, “Let’s talk about it later, okay?”, I returned my gaze to Bertia.
8294
8295After all, if I were to start lecturing him here, we’d quickly arrive at the time limit that the overprotective father-in-law decided, and my opportunity to talk with Bertia would be gone.
8296
8297Time management is pretty important.
8298
8299 
8300
8301“Well, that about sums it up, so Tia doesn’t have to worry about the heroine anymore, okay? Even if something goes wrong, we’ll deal with it. That’s why, won’t you be at ease and just come with me as my bride?”
8302
8303“B-b-b-b-brideeee?!”
8304
8305“…It’s been decided since we were younger, so why’re you surprised now?”
8306
8307“No, but, uhm…”
8308
8309“Also, since this mark had already been engraved on each other, won’t you just accept that we are inseparable?”
8310
8311 
8312
8313When I took Bertia’s hand and gently rubbed my thumb over the engraving of the mark bestowed by the spirit, Kuro’s face turned even more unpleasant, and Bertia’s face was reddening even further.
8314
8315 
8316
8317“B-but, I’ve always aimed to become a first-class villainess. Therefore, for me to become Cecil-sama’s princess, my confidence is…”
8318
8319“It’s all right. Tia has always been working hard in your training to be my fiancée, after all. In addition, even if something were to happen, I would cover it up for you, and if it’s necessary, I’ll completely crush the opponent, so…”
8320
8321“Eh? Crush…?”
8322
8323“Not that. I said that I was going to persuade the opponent with utmost effort until they agreed, okay?”
8324
8325“Eh? Eh?”
8326
8327 
8328
8329Bertia tilted her head as she was bewildered at my words, thinking, “Did I mishear?”
8330
8331On the other hand, I felt that Zeno and Kuro were gazing coldly at me, but surely it was only my imagination.
8332
8333 
8334
8335“Besides, we also have reassuring friends and the spirits, right? So, you can rest assured that it’s fine to take the seat of my wife.”
8336
8337After sweetly smiling, I looked towards Zeno and Kuro, urging them with my gaze.
8338
8339Kuro and Zeno who were in my line of sight seemed like they wanted to say, “Good grief!”, but they firmly nodded in agreement in order to make Bertia feel relieved.
8340
8341 
8342
8343“C-cecil-sama, I…”
8344
8345Bertia showed a slightly relieved expression at their presence, but this time, she looked towards me with a serious expression.
8346
8347 
8348
8349“I, since things have turned this way, I’ll do my utmost to let Cecil-sama become a splendid king!! And then, and then, I’ll make you become so very happy!! To the extent that you definitely wouldn’t think of inducing a war out of having nothing else to do!!”
8350
8351Clenching both of her hands tightly, Bertia declared vigorously as she snorted, “Humph!” with her nose and naturally, my lips curled into an arc.
8352
8353 
8354
8355Because she was here, I was able to smile from the bottom of my heart.
8356
8357Though it was still vague, I’ve also become able to understand the meaning of the word [happiness].
8358
8359I’ think I want to improve this country where I live along with her even further.
8360
8361Since I was little and up until now I had always thought to do so, but it was out of obligation [for being the crown prince]. But now, I can think so with my own will.
8362
8363That’s why, not only do I not have any time to spare, and I don’t even have any interest in war.
8364
8365Since I have an amusing existence called Bertia by my side.
8366
8367 
8368
8369“I see. That being the case, you definitely can’t leave my side, okay?”
8370
8371“Of course!! I will properly support you by your side!!”
8372
8373“I clearly heard your words just now, all right? It’s a promise, okay?”
8374
8375“I promise!! After all, since there was an irregular existence like me, the scenario ended up changing. That’s why I’m going to work hard to take responsibility for it!!”
8376
8377“I’m relieved to hear that. …Because even if the scenario changes, the most important conclusion won’t change.”
8378
8379“?”
8380
8381 
8382
8383Perhaps not understanding the meaning behind the few words that I muttered, Bertia turned gazed at me in inquiry, looking lost.
8384
8385In contrast to that, my face showed a whole smile and I took her left hand.
8386
8387 
8388
8389“Yes, the most important thing is that the [fated girl] for me is here, and together we will be leading an [enjoyable (mostly just me)] life from now on until forever.”
8390
8391When I lightly lifted up her left hand and kissed where I had been touching earlier with my thumb, my and her mark of partners faintly glowed as if they were hailing each other.
8392
8393 
8394
8395Yes. The most important thing is that the woman I chose is here.
8396
8397That is the requirement for me to properly be the crown prince, and so that I can be myself.
8398
8399I showed the same refreshing smile I usually displayed to Bertia, so that she wouldn’t see the contrasting warped smile that I had as I recalled the story I heard from my father just earlier.
8400
8401Chapter 16
8402Bertia 17 Years Old (6)
8403 
8404
8405 
8406
8407Part 2/4
8408
8409Translated by LynneSuzuran & Senhiro
8410
8411 
8412
8413 
8414
8415It happened on the night of the day that former-Baroness Heronia’s punishment was decided.
8416
8417Though I already had a rough guess, I still hadn’t confirmed it yet. So, in order to ascertain the truth, I asked my father to set some time aside. Then, my father and I sat opposite of each other on the sofa in my father’s study, just the two of us.
8418
8419 
8420
8421“…Would you like to drink sake?”
8422
8423 
8424
8425Before clearing people out of the room, Father took out a pair of wine glasses and a bottle of amber-colored sake called as Kiwis that he’d had the butler prepare, and offered it to me.
8426
8427It hasn’t been long since I came of age to taste alcohol, and in addition I spent most of my time inside the academy which prohibited drinking alcohol, so I don’t have much experience drinking sake. However, the Kiwis that I had tasted previously was really delicious, so I accepted his offer with pleasure.
8428
8429 
8430
8431Speaking of which, when we were drinking before, Charles said that he wanted to see me get drunk and let me drink a lot, but I never got drunk in the end.
8432
8433Even if I were to drink a lot of sake with a high degree of alcohol, at most, my ears and my fingertips would just become a little warmer, so I think that it’s naturally difficult for me to get drunk.
8434
8435I wanted to try experiencing the high spirits from getting drunk, so it was a bit unfortunate.
8436
8437Well, there will be a lot of chances for me to drink in diplomatic settings in the future, so that is actually a good thing, I guess.
8438
8439 
8440
8441 
8442
8443“You haven’t had your graduation celebratory drink yet, right? I’ve brought out some of my best sake.”
8444
8445 
8446
8447Thinking that it would be bad to let my father who was the king pour the sake, I intended to take the bottle from my father’s hands, but my father laughed and held out a glass instead.
8448
8449Surely this is the [celebratory] sake exactly as he stated before.
8450
8451If that was the case, I thought that it’d be better for me to just gratefully accept the drink that he poured for me without caring about our status, so I took the glass that my father held out.
8452
8453 
8454
8455Looking at the situation, my father seemed to be in a good mood and filled my glass with the amber liquid, and before I could reach out my hand to take the bottle, he also filled his own glass.
8456
8457The hand I had reached out to take the bottle to pour him sake in return lost its destination and loitered in the air, but seeing my father waved his hand as if saying, “Don’t worry about it,” I bitterly smiled and retracted my hand back to my own glass.
8458
8459With a small “clink,” I clanked my glass against the one my father silently held out.
8460
8461 
8462
8463“Congratulations on your graduation. You’ve worked hard.”
8464
8465“Thank you very much.”
8466
8467 
8468
8469Even though I couldn’t say I worked particularly hard, let’s just obediently accept those words here.
8470
8471If it had been a long time ago, I wouldn’t have felt anything. But this time, feeling pleasant, I decided there wasn’t any need to bother putting in a trivial correction.
8472
8473 
8474
8475We enjoyed drinking the sake together in silence for a short moment.
8476
8477The first person to open their mouth was my father, choosing just when the atmosphere had become relaxed.
8478
8479 
8480
8481“The matter with Lady Heronia was quite difficult, wasn’t it? With this, it was finally settled and we can take a break.”
8482
8483“I was relieved that one troublesome matter had disappeared.”
8484
8485“Well, we’ll become busy again from now on in preparation for the marriage.”
8486
8487“It’s not something [troublesome], but something [to look forward to], so it’s fine.”
8488
8489 
8490
8491 
8492
8493When I answered with a salaryman smile, my father—who smiled nastily at the hecticness in wedding preparation— widened his eyes in slight surprise, before muttering, “I see,” that relaxed the line of his mouth.
8494
8495Looking at him, I felt that the conjecture within me had come closer to the truth.
8496
8497 
8498
8499
8500Thanks for reading at convallariaslibrary ?❁? ?♡?
8501
8502This content is brought to you by Convallaria’s Library. Please do not support content theft and read at convallariaslibrary [dot] com! You will be missing the readers’ awesome comments by reading this at an aggregator site, too.
8503
8504 
8505
8506 
8507
8508“…It might be late asking this now, but, Cecil, do you enjoy being together with Bertia? Does it make you happy?”
8509
8510 
8511
8512It felt like quite a grave inquiry, contrary to the light tone the questions had been asked in.
8513
8514As he continued to drink from his glass, Father’s gaze in my direction seemed worried in anticipation of my answer.
8515
8516 
8517
8518“Yes, of course. There is no woman other than her who can entertain and make me happy. I think of her as someone so important that… if, for example she were to be taken away from me, I might even be able to inadvertently destroy a country because of it.”
8519
8520 
8521
8522When I answered with my true feelings while showing a face full of smiles, my father made a dumbfounded face for a moment and said, “I see,” and laughed.
8523
8524 
8525
8526“Father, may I ask a question as well?”
8527
8528By the time my father’s laugher clamped down, thinking that it was a good time to bring that up, I slowly opened my mouth to move to the main question.
8529
8530 
8531
8532“You came here for that, didn’t you? What is it?”
8533
8534Perhaps due to him laughing earlier, there were some tears at the corner of his eyes. As he wiped those tears, Father shifted his gaze to me.
8535
8536 
8537
8538“Father, are you aware of anything regarding the [fated girl] that I asked you about before?”
8539
8540After holding the Kiwis in my mouth and feeling its peculiar sweetness and bitterness in my mouth, I asked with a relaxed tone. The hand that my father was holding his glass in shook, and the amber liquid also jolted.
8541
8542 
8543
8544“No, I don’t know anything regarding a [fated girl].”
8545
8546My father replied with one eyebrow raised in a jesting expression and I hardened my gaze, conveying my conviction.
8547
8548 
8549
8550“Then, do you know something about people like me?”
8551
8552“[People like you]…, huh?”
8553
8554“Yes, that’s right. It’s regarding people who are like me. Is there something that you keep a secret from me?”
8555
8556“…”
8557
8558 
8559
8560Our eyes met, probing at each other.
8561
8562A tension-filled silence shrouded the room.
8563
8564However, it did not last long.
8565
8566 
8567
8568 
8569
8570“Where did you find out about it?”
8571
8572“I didn’t find out. I only guessed from Father’s complicated expression while Heronia Inderon pressed me for answers during the graduation ceremony, and the books that were in the secret archive. It was Father’s reaction just now that convinced me.”
8573
8574“…I-is that so?”
8575
8576My father’s mouth twitched at my answer, but the next moment, after he heaved a deep, deep sigh, he muttered with a voice that felt as if he’d given up, “Sheesh, you really are…”
8577
8578 
8579
8580“Father, can you please tell me about it?”
8581
8582“I have no choice but to do so, right? If it was possible, I actually didn’t want to tell this to my own child, but…”
8583
8584“I already found her—found Bertia. That’s why, I’ll be okay no matter what you tell me. Besides, it was still something that you’d have to tell me sooner or later, even if I couldn’t find her or a similar existence to her, right?”
8585
8586“Well, yes, but… Even if I can say it, there’s still a parent’s heart that doesn’t want to hear it, though…”
8587
8588“At any rate, that secret must be passed on to the next generation of the royal family, right? The difference is only if it’s sooner or later, right?”
8589
8590“Wouldn’t they react differently depending on if they were told when they were young and if they were told when they were older?”
8591
8592“…That’s right. There may be something like that, more or less. Now then, please just tell me about.”
8593
8594“…You, didn’t you just brush off my parental affection too lightly?”
8595
8596“No matter what Father feels on my behalf, at this point it’s already come to my attention, so wouldn’t there be no change to having to tell me here and now?”
8597
8598“That’s true, but… Aah, all right. I’ll tell you about it at once.”
8599
8600“Please do.”
8601
8602 
8603
8604“Is this what people call the rebellious phase? Nah, rather, isn’t it normal for this guy?” As he grumbled those unintelligible words, Father began to talk about one of the secrets that was passed down in the royal family.
8605
8606“Perhaps it’s just as you guessed. Children with high outstanding abilities just like you would sometimes be born into the royal family. It’s said to be the effect of the blood, since the founder of this country, King Toujin, was like that.”
8607
8608“The hero king, is it?”
8609
8610 
8611
8612 
8613
8614I recalled the origin story of this country that I read when I was just a bored child.
8615
8616It was an era where many tribes were scattered all over, continuously warring to expand their own territories.
8617
8618In order to bring peace to that land, the eldest son of a chieftain stepped up.
8619
8620That person excelled at the art of war and ingeniously managed to subdue the other tribes in no time, building a country that was the foundation of our current Alphasta Kingdom.
8621
8622Then, he married his childhood friend who was the eldest daughter of an allied chieftain. It’s said that the two of them governed this country and brought peace to this land.
8623
8624In short, it was a common tale of the founding of a nation.
8625
8626 
8627
8628 
8629
8630“The hero king, huh…? That’s right. King Toujin is certainly called that. However, it’s nothing but something that was tacked on at the end.”
8631
8632“Tacked on… was it?”
8633
8634“The outstanding children born into the royal family all considerably lacked emotions in exchange for their abilities. They are unfamiliar with even simple emotions such as like and dislike, with no limit to their obsession with interesting things able to draw out their emotions. That’s why, they endlessly pursue what they’re interested in or the things that can draw their emotions out, and they will adhere to it once they find it. Then, because it’s hard for them to turn to other interests, they become completely absorbed in that one interest that it can be out of control. King Toujin was exactly like this. Nowadays, it’s said that [he unified the tribes in order to bring about peace], but the truth is, he simply loved wars.”
8635
8636“I see. He’s a [warmonger], isn’t he?”
8637
8638 
8639
8640I suddenly recalled the story of Bard’s route that Bertia talked about before.
8641
8642I might also end up like that if I was careless, huh?
8643
8644 
8645
8646“That’s right. [Warmonger], it could be said that he was exactly like that. However, King Toujin wasn’t called like that, but he was called as the [hero king]. In addition, the existence of the person who became his wife played an important role.”
8647
8648 
8649
8650From there, Father talked about the story of Queen Alnay who became King Toujin’s wife.
8651
8652It was a story of the truth that had never been transmitted or widely dramatized like in the currently existing books.
8653
8654Chapter 16
8655Bertia 17 Years Old (6)
8656 
8657
8658 
8659
8660Part 3/4
8661
8662Translated by LynneSuzuran & Senhiro
8663
8664 
8665
8666Originally, King Toujin and Queen Alnay were both the children of tribal chiefs whose tribes had built up a mutually favorable relationship.
8667
8668Likely, they would solidify that relationship through marriage sooner or later.
8669
8670Ever since they were children, the two of them were attracted to each other and played together.
8671
8672It hadn’t been documented clearly, but perhaps they were betrothed to each other.
8673
8674 
8675
8676 
8677
8678Since those days, King Toujin was basically a child who showed no interest in anything.
8679
8680To him, who always managed to perfectly do anything asked of him and who constantly looked bored, Queen Alnay who always laughed happily was like a mysterious existence.
8681
8682For King Toujin who always easily excelled at any game, Queen Alnay proposed new games whenever they met.
8683
8684 
8685
8686Then, one day, he was engrossed in a new game that Queen Alnay had found.
8687
8688It was a game that imitated war, that the adolescent boys in those days often played.
8689
8690It was a game where you had to advance pawns that had their own fixed roles and movements as you snatched your opponent’s pawns.
8691
8692King Toujin who enjoyed playing that game with Queen Alnay then asked the adults of his tribe to become his opponents and the enjoyment of the game was soon stuck in his heart.
8693
8694 
8695
8696 
8697
8698…Then, eventually it being only a board game became insufficient.
8699
8700At that time, luckily or unluckily, a war between King Toujin’s tribe and the neighboring tribe occured.
8701
8702At that time, King Toujin had officially transitioned from a boy to a young man, and asked his father, the tribe’s chief, to go to war commanding a small army of his own.
8703
8704The tribal chief’s expectation were quite high towards King Toujin, who had been extraordinarily smart since young and possessed superb combat ability, and King Toujin lived up to that expectation splendidly.
8705
8706 
8707
8708From there onwards, King Toujin rapidly became absorbed in warfare, demonstrating his ability fully.
8709
8710It was originally an era with many wars. There were plenty of wars to raise his achievements.
8711
8712Before long, the tribal chief, his father, recognized his achievements, raised his position on the battlefield, and finally it reached the point where he entrusted his full authority to King Toujin.
8713
8714At that time, King Toujin had become one who’d unified numerous tribes into one, holding greater authority than his own father.
8715
8716 
8717
8718 
8719
8720
8721Thanks for reading at convallariaslibrary ?❁? ?♡?
8722
8723This content is brought to you by Convallaria’s Library. Please do not support content theft and read at convallariaslibrary [dot] com! You will be missing the readers’ awesome comments by reading this at an aggregator site, too.
8724
8725 
8726
8727 
8728
8729“King Toujin indulged in the battlefield as if it were just a game one played as a hobby, and there was no one who could stop him. There wasn’t supposed to be anyone.. When people started to get anxious over King Toujin gradually losing his restraint, one girl stood before him.”
8730
8731“…Was it Queen Alnay?”
8732
8733“That’s right. Queen Alnay was originally a person of gentle disposition, and hated wars that stole away people’s lives. Many times war was inevitable in that era, but when King Toujin began to start wars for his own enjoyment, she stood in his way and reprimanded him with teary eyes. Then lastly, she said, ‘If you meaninglessly take away life, then I will come to hate you.’ At her words, King Toujin was terribly perplexed. Then, from there, he abruptly stopped liking wars and worked hard to build a peaceful country.”
8734
8735“She was certainly his [fated girl], huh?”
8736
8737 
8738
8739 
8740
8741I felt somewhat astonished at King Toujin’s simplicity, but since many of his circumstances and feelings overlapped with mine, I didn’t feel like saying anything negative.
8742
8743If Bertia were to tell me, “I will come to hate Cecil-sama!!”, I felt like I’d surely follow anything she said without question.
8744
8745Of course, it’d only be when [I’ll hate you] was said for real, not when she was just sulking.
8746
8747 
8748
8749 
8750
8751“There wasn’t anything about that name you gave, but now that you mention it, certainly one could say that she was his [fated girl]. In short, what made him truly happy wasn’t only war, but it was another existence that he was interested in—[Queen Alnay]. She became his restraint and he didn’t become a tyrant or a foolish king, but the [hero king] instead.”
8752
8753 
8754
8755 
8756
8757Whatever his original reason or process might be, it was unmistakable that King Toujin managed to unify the country and brought peace upon this land.
8758
8759Everything was fine as long as the results were good.
8760
8761Of course, it was necessary to manipulate some of the information and hide the truth in order to protect the royal family’s authority. However, as long as it was true that he brought peace to the land, everything else could be managed somehow or another.
8762
8763King Toujin was said to be an intelligent person, so of course he wouldn’t do anything that would lower confidence in him, and instead surely would have lead things in a better direction.
8764
8765 
8766
8767 
8768
8769“Even after that, someone was born into the royal family with extraordinary abilities just like King Toujin once every few decades, but every one of them also possessed the same adverse effect in their heart. Though their ability was high, their emotions were scant, and they couldn’t find interest in most things. They’d cling to the one thing that could grasp their interest to the ends of the earth. They were such existences. They were certainly double-edged swords. If the thing that captured their interest was a good influence, they’d become wise kings, but if it was a bad influence, they’d become a foolish king, or they might have disappeared even before that.”
8770
8771“The author of the book I read in that hidden library was one of those kings, right?”
8772
8773 
8774
8775 
8776
8777There were numerous books stored inside the hidden library that I found before.
8778
8779The information recorded there hadn’t been revealed to the world yet nor should it be revealed.
8780
8781They had the quality of books containing knowledge from the past hundreds of years, and it was definitely something that couldn’t be discovered or thought of by ordinary people.
8782
8783The names of the authors of those books, each and every of them contained the last name of [Alphasta].1
8784
8785 
8786
8787In short, it was the hidden knowledge that my ancestors wrote, concealing the dangers of their family, or even of themselves.
8788
8789There certainly were a plethora of royalties in the past who had a similar mind as mine, interested in chemistry.
8790
8791 
8792
8793 
8794
8795“Yeah, that’s right. There is a lot of unused knowledge acquired by the past royals who were called geniuses. Since many of the people written about were ones who would persist in doing something that captured their own interest, they abandoned their right to the throne and immersed themselves in their studies, leaving politics.”
8796
8797“What were the other people like?”
8798
8799“I also don’t know everything, but there were people who were skilled at everything and became known as wise kings just like King Toujin. On the contrary, I heard that among those who could not find anything to hold their interest, some spent their life just like dolls, and also others who ended up severing their own life since they couldn’t bear with their boredom.”
8800
8801“It was a horrifying story, huh?”
8802
8803 
8804
8805 
8806
8807Especially since I knew that there was a possibility I could end up like that, I had goosebumps now just by thinking of it.
8808
8809If we were to omit the few examples that had things gone smoothly, it wasn’t an exaggeration to say that it was a story of the royal family’s darkness.
8810
8811As the royal family that should become the target of people’s respect, it’s not a good idea to let this information leak outside by any means.
8812
8813 
8814
8815“A short time after you were born, when it became clear you began to understand and speak words earlier than the other babies, I blanked out. Even though I understood that there was a possibility that such a child might be born, I had never thought that my own child would be like that.”
8816
8817“I guess you were surely dejected, right?”
8818
8819 
8820
8821 
8822
8823Even I knew that I lacked human emotions as a child and wasn’t a cute.
8824
8825That was why a bitter smile floated to my face.
8826
8827However, looking at me, my father slowly shook his head and denied my words.
8828
8829 
8830
8831“Rather than dejected, I was more worried. It was good if a child that could be called a genius were to be born to the royal family, but as expected, as a parent, I still wished for my child to experience many emotions and be happy.”
8832
8833My father, who responded to my self-deprecating words in a somewhat sad tone of voice, showed me a bitter smile containing a different meaning from mine.
8834
8835 
8836
8837“Even though you were lacking emotions ever since you were born, I knew there were several successful examples starting with King Toujin, that there was a possibility that you could learn human emotions bit by bit while growing and find happiness. Also, most of those people were more interested in [people] rather than [things]. Surely by finding someone precious to you, emotions would sprout more easily with that person as the focus. Therefore, I made a gamble.”
8838
8839“Was that gamble Bertia?”
8840
8841“That’s right.”
8842
8843 
8844
8845 
8846
8847Looking at my father who was slowly and firmly nodding, I sensed a refreshing feeling as if all the pieces fell into their places neatly.
8848
8849Bertia is a hard worker, and there is no objection regarding her lineage for becoming the crown princess.
8850
8851Considering that there are excellent people in her surrounding that want to be of help to her, it can be said that she was also quite popular.
8852
8853 
8854
8855However, I unfortunately can’t deny that there are some idiotic parts to her.
8856
8857No matter how much I keep that in mind and follow up for her, if someone were to ask if she was the most deserving to fill the position of crown princess, there’d be a question mark.
8858
8859Especially since she was way too lively and would often behave recklessly like a child.
8860
8861If one were to look only at personality and reputation, one could say that Lady Joanna was more suitable for the position.
8862
8863 
8864
8865Even so, why was she chosen?
8866
8867It was probably since they judged that the noble daughters who merely possessed high abilities wouldn’t be able to attract my interest.
8868
8869 
8870
8871 
8872
8873“Lady Bertia may have some loose screws, but she also possesses interesting charm. She is a mysterious noble daughter who can fascinate people, isn’t she? Her expressions are rich and her feelings are full of intense ups and downs. However, she is a deeply compassionate and gentle child. In a sense, it can be said that she is the total opposite of you. In addition, she doesn’t hide her favor to you. I thought that if you were with her, then something would be able to sprout within you.”
8874
8875“And then, that prediction was accurate, wasn’t it?”
8876
8877 
8878
8879 
8880
8881If Bertia herself heard this, she’d probably deny it with all her might, but if I were to look at it, she was almost exactly as what my father said.
8882
8883If I were to correct him, it wasn’t that Bertia wasn’t hiding her favor for me, it was that she intended to hide it, but couldn’t hide it in the end… I guess it was just about that.
8884
8885Chapter 16
8886Bertia 17 Years Old (6)
8887 
8888
8889 
8890
8891Part 4/4
8892
8893Translated by LynneSuzuran & Senhiro
8894
8895 
8896
8897“Even you said it yourself without any hesitation. It seems that my prediction was correct. Even before now, ever since you met her, you always seemed to be having fun to some extent. I felt relieved upon seeing that. When you asked for a birthday present on your own for the very first time, I celebrated it with a toast together with the queen. That’s why, we’ve avoided the arrival of the worst case scenario, but… Since you noticed it yourself, sure enough, it’s time to talk about it.”
8898
8899 
8900
8901My father who was drinking the Kiwis wine was indeed in a good mood, and I could easily feel that he was truly delighted at the [emotion] and [precious existence] that I discovered.
8902
8903 
8904
8905“Father had a lot of worries that I didn’t realize, huh?”
8906
8907“Nah, it’s natural for a parent to worry over their child’s future. That being the case, I will be receiving a lot of filial piety from my child from now on.”
8908
8909“Are you declaring that you will foist some official matters on to me?”
8910
8911“It’s a parent’s privilege to have such an excellent son.”
8912
8913“For the time being, you’ll be doing your best to make sure Bertia is by my side, right?”
8914
8915“The fate of the country is in her hands, huh?”
8916
8917“If she is by my side, I will even be able to enjoy managing the boring official matters.”
8918
8919“…For the time being, I will increase the number of people guarding Lady Bertia.”
8920
8921“I like observing her lively, free and uncontrolled self, so don’t become too conspicuous, and please just stealthily keep watch from the shadows.”
8922
8923“I will take that into account.”
8924
8925 
8926
8927And just like that, my father and I made a toast again and drank the night away.
8928
8929Speaking of which, it went without saying that my father was the one who got drunk first and fell asleep, and was fetched by my mother.
8930
8931 
8932
8933 
8934
8935 
8936
8937
8938Thanks for reading at convallariaslibrary ?❁? ?♡?
8939
8940This content is brought to you by Convallaria’s Library. Please do not support content theft and read at convallariaslibrary [dot] com! You will be missing the readers’ awesome comments by reading this at an aggregator site, too.
8941
8942 
8943
8944 
8945
8946 
8947
8948***
8949
8950 
8951
8952“Cecil-sama?”
8953
8954Bertia looked up dubiously at me as I was engrossed in the memory of the conversation with my father for quite some time.
8955
8956 
8957
8958Noticing that, I smiled as I lightly shook my head, “It’s nothing.”
8959
8960It’d be easy to tell Bertia what I’d heard from my father about the royal family’s bloodline.
8961
8962It’s already been decided that she would become the crown princess—to be one of the royal family members, so there’s no problem at all to tell her about the royal family’s secret.
8963
8964 
8965
8966However, I don’t intend to tell that story to Bertia.
8967
8968[I don’t know what I would do if she were to leave me because I inherited the dark fate of the royal family’s bloodline.]
8969
8970Come to think of it, we’re talking about what a kind person she is. It would surely be able to bind her to me more than ever.
8971
8972However, I feel repulsed about binding her to me with something that I didn’t choose with my own will, such as bloodline.
8973
8974 
8975
8976 
8977
8978I dared to act on my own volition and thoughts, and wanted to make her choose to hold me in her heart as well.
8979
8980Besides, above all, isn’t it more romantic to say, ”Because it’s fated” rather than saying, “Resign yourself to your bloodline”?
8981
8982Well, if in the worst case scenario she actually wants to leave me, even if she says, “Your bloodline is insane” I might still be able to forcibly bind her to me, but… I don’t expect things to fall into place like that, so I don’t feel that it is necessary.
8983
8984Rather than turning her expressions gloomy by placing unnecessary and pointlessly heavy shackles on her and clipping her wings, she’d be more of her charming self if I left her with enough room to do as she pleases while not even realizing she’s been captured.
8985
8986 
8987
8988I do not wish for a puppet that will do as I say.
8989
8990I like her being unpredictable at times and behaving recklessly, as she was like a box of surprises, and I want her to be like that all the time.
8991
8992The one who caught my interest is Bertia.
8993
8994My most precious [special being] is also Bertia.
8995
8996The one who will become my restraint is also Bertia.
8997
8998She has drawn my interest thus far, so why don’t I have her take responsibility and be by my side until this heart of mine stops beating?
8999
9000 
9001
9002 
9003
9004With her by my side, I will find my days enjoyable and happy.
9005
9006If I am happy, I think that I can do my best to make the citizens happy, too.
9007
9008Then, my happiness and the citizens’ happiness will lead to Bertia’s happiness.
9009
9010More than producing such a beneficial cycle, it also doesn’t harm anyone.
9011
9012Don’t you think?
9013
9014 
9015
9016 
9017
9018“I’m looking forward to the wedding, okay? I want to live with you as soon as possible.”
9019
9020And then, I’m sure that every day will be colorful and fun.
9021
9022 
9023
9024“W-w-wedding?! I-I-I’m also looking forward to it!!”
9025
9026Bertia looked just like a small animal, bright red face and restlessly roaming gaze had her looking. I can’t help but think she’s cute.
9027
9028 
9029
9030“It feels so long until your graduation.”
9031
9032“T-that isn’t true!! It will surely be here in the blink of an eye as we’re preparing for the ceremony!! I-I will also feel lonely not being able to see Cecil-sama every day, though…”
9033
9034 
9035
9036…Because of the difference in our grade, we originally shouldn’t be able to meet every day, but it’s better for me to not say this comment out loud, right?
9037
9038 
9039
9040“I will do my best for the bridal training, lots, lots more than the time I’ve spent training to become a splendid villainess up until now!!”
9041
9042“Yes, I will also attend the bridegroom training so that I will be able to become a good husband.”
9043
9044 
9045
9046 
9047
9048For the time being, should I start with silencing the neighboring country that is like an annoying insect buzzing in my ears?
9049
9050I obtained various useful intel from Bertia’s information and the information that was collected during Marquis Noches and Kulgan’s infiltration, so it shouldn’t be too difficult.1
9051
9052 
9053
9054After that, that’s right… In order to turn Bertia into the finest bride, shall I begin one or two operations to increase the budget for her dress and such?
9055
9056I do not want my cute bride to face any hardships, after all.
9057
9058 
9059
9060“Even if Cecil-sama doesn’t train, you are still a fantastic gentleman!! The best bridegroom!!”
9061
9062 
9063
9064What shall I do with this adorable thing who insistently said so with both of her hands clasped together?
9065
9066…Kuro, could you possibly hide your gaze that says, “Eh~, this guy isn’t that great, though?”, a little more?
9067
9068I fulfill anything I set my mind to, okay?
9069
9070 
9071
9072…Zeno, can you stop whispering, “Please just don’t overkill,” as if you can read my mind? Moreover, don’t nonchalantly change [do] to [kill], okay?2 I can tell by the nuance, okay?
9073
9074 
9075
9076Just what the heck do you think of me as?
9077
9078Hmm? The fearful demon king? …I will give you a bit of my educational guidance later on, so please come to the office.
9079
9080 
9081
9082“I’m happy to hear Tia say that, but I can’t let you be the only one to work hard. I will also work hard so that I can become a good king as promised.”
9083
9084“C-Cecil-sama…”
9085
9086 
9087
9088When I tried to kiss Bertia’s forehead, whose eyes had become moist with tears from feeling deeply moved… Kuro’s tail interrupted.
9089
9090I wish you could just let this much slide, though…
9091
9092Since it couldn’t be helped, I caught the tail and warded it off, then I nimbly kissed Bertia’s lips.
9093
9094 
9095
9096 
9097
9098“…?!”
9099
9100“Fushaaa!!”
9101
9102 
9103
9104The tail’s fur that was inside my grip immediately fluffed up, but I paid no mind to it.
9105
9106Bertia tightly hugged Kuro, who was on her lap, as if she was hugging a doll, her eyes widened into perfect saucers and she flushed bright red from head to toe.
9107
9108 
9109
9110 
9111
9112“My adorable Tia. I truly never tire of watching you. I will keep observing you from now to forever.”
9113
9114“Fumyaaaaaa!!”
9115
9116 
9117
9118As soon as I whispered in a sweet voice that even I found to be too sweet and gave myself heartburn, Bertia reached her limit and screamed.
9119
9120She was trying to get down from my lap right away, but of course I tightly embraced her, refusing to let her go.
9121
9122 
9123
9124As she became panicked and started to act suspiciously, she muttered some things that I couldn’t understand, such as, “I-is this the so-called doting route?!”, “The doting route is so incredible!!”, but since it was interesting, I only observed her just like usual.
9125
9126 
9127
9128Thus, my observation record of her would, from now… and probably until death, continue on.
9129
9130Chapter 17
9131Bertia 18 Years Old (1)
9132 
9133
9134 
9135
9136Part 1/3
9137
9138Translated by LynneSuzuran & Senhiro
9139
9140 
9141
9142 
9143
9144Author’s Note:
9145
9146This is the extra epilogue that I wrote of fluff I wanted to incorporate, but I might have incorporated too much and it became quite long so I separated it into two parts.
9147
9148 
9149
9150*Ding dong*… *Ding dong*…
9151
9152The chimes of the cathedral bells resounded through the clear, blue sky.
9153
9154 
9155
9156The capital was full of smiling people, and there were stalls lined up every which way.
9157
9158There was an overwhelming number of people on the short road leading from the royal palace to the cathedral, surging forward to try to get even just a glimpse of today’s main characters. The knights tasked with maintaining peace and order tidily lined both sides of the road at a set distance from one another.
9159
9160 
9161
9162“Congratulations to His Royal Highness, Crown Prince Cecil and Crown Princess Bertia-sama!!”
9163
9164“Long live His Royal Highness, Crown Prince Cecil and Crown Princess Bertia-sama!!”
9165
9166Surrounded by a number of mounted knights, today’s main characters… in other words, me, Cecil Glo Alphasta and my wife-to-be, Bertia Ibil Noches—our carriage was slowly advancing.
9167
9168 
9169
9170 
9171
9172At long last.
9173
9174Today is the wedding day of Bertia and I.
9175
9176 
9177
9178 
9179
9180***
9181
9182 
9183
9184It’s been about two years since the [downfall] turmoil.
9185
9186Finally, Bertia graduated from Halm Academy.
9187
9188Once she graduated, what awaited was naturally her marriage to me.
9189
9190 
9191
9192It seems that, for Bertia, who was busy with her student life, preparations for the marriage, crown princess training, etc., the two years passed by in the blink of an eye just as she’d said, but from my point of view, these two years that had seen increasingly fewer chances to meet with Bertia had been an exceedingly boring and long two years.
9193
9194 
9195
9196Unintentionally, I was so bored that I ended up forming an alliance (that favored us quite one-sidedly, almost like bullying) with the neighboring country, sweeping out the internal ‘dirt’, teasing Zeno, and a variety of other things.
9197
9198Just a little, I jokingly considered invading a country that I’d discovered to have an unstable state of internal affairs, but I didn’t want Bertia to cry, so I quickly stopped that line of thought.
9199
9200 
9201
9202Instead, I tried to have our country build a friendly relationship with them, and from the shadows, secretly backed the country’s fifth prince born of a concubine. I was asking him to usurp the throne, though.
9203
9204That country still hasn’t seemed to quite settle down yet, but the fifth prince was an excellent individual in my eyes, so they should be able to manage somehow or another after some time.
9205
9206 
9207
9208Like that, I continued to kill time on occasion, arranged environments in which Bertia could come and peacefully relieve any mental strain, and quietly waited.
9209
9210 
9211
9212Such a time finally ended today.
9213
9214From now on, I would be able to lead a peaceful yet amusing and enjoyable life together with her.
9215
9216 
9217
9218 
9219
9220
9221Thanks for reading at convallariaslibrary ?❁? ?♡?
9222
9223This content is brought to you by Convallaria’s Library. Please do not support content theft and read at convallariaslibrary [dot] com! You will be missing the readers’ awesome comments by reading this at an aggregator site, too.
9224
9225 
9226
9227 
9228
9229 
9230
9231As I thought about it, my mood inevitably lifted, and the smile I was displaying to the citizens who came to see us turned into a natural smile.
9232
9233I guess this uplifting sensation that filled my heart was surely feeling [happy].
9234
9235 
9236
9237And then next to me, Bertia…
9238
9239 
9240
9241“I’m so nervous. In time like this, I guess there’s that, right?! I’ll be fine if I write the character of person on my palm and swallow it.1 Oh my? In this kind of situation, I wonder if [kanji] is better? Or rather, when in Rome, do as the Romans do and write it with this country’s alphabet? Aah, what should I do?! Being seen by a lot of people like this, I’m so nervous that my heart might pop out!!”
9242
9243 
9244
9245She was dressed in a pure white dress, and with her beautifully done-up self that was several times more refined and wonderful than her usual appearance, as usual she was muttering things that I couldn’t never understand and concentrating very hard on outlining something onto her palm with her finger.
9246
9247 
9248
9249…I don’t understand what you’re doing, but from your words just now, that thing that resembles a good luck charm should have been done before you went out in front of the public, no?
9250
9251If you’re able to be doing it while among these throngs of people, in the middle of a parade heading towards the cathedral, I think that good luck charm(?) is unnecessary?
9252
9253 
9254
9255 
9256
9257“My adorable Tia, I feel bad for saying this when you’re in the middle of doing something interesting, but can you wave for the citizens for the time being? I’m sure they’re all anticipating it.”
9258
9259“Ah!! T-that’s right!! As a first-class villainess, I… that’s not right, as I aim to be a first-class crown princess, I must work hard in order to become an existence that will be loved by the citizens, even if it’s only a bit!!”
9260
9261 
9262
9263 
9264
9265In response to my words, she lifted her face in a fluster and after looking around at her surrounding, Bertia waved both of her hands.
9266
9267She felt a bit overly energetic for a crown princess, but, well, the citizens seemed to be delighted, so let’s just consider it a good thing.
9268
9269…More than anything, I also had fun seeing her like this.
9270
9271 
9272
9273 
9274
9275When the carriage arrived at the cathedral, Bertia and I separated and went our own ways.
9276
9277Originally, we were supposed to enter the cathedral together after coming down from the carriage, but since Bertia said she wanted to [walk the aisle] together with Father-in-Law, I entered the cathedral ahead and waited for her arrival inside.
9278
9279 
9280
9281The inflexible members of the church hated breaching custom, so they were disapproving at first. However, since there was no particular rule stating the two of us had to enter concurrently, there was no need to make a fuss over it so I disregarded them.
9282
9283When I whispered, “Who is your favorite nun these days? Isn’t the red-haired girl currently 3-months pregnant?” in the ears of the particularly persistent priest, he turned quiet, so there was no particular problem.
9284
9285 
9286
9287 
9288
9289After seeing Bertia off, I was going to go where I was supposed to as well when Kuro, who usually dressed in a maid uniform as black as her fur but was now in a beautiful, light blue dress adorned with a sheer yet vibrant, rainbow prismatic layer, came up to me, pulling at my sleeve stealthily and handed me a notebook that seemed entirely handmade.
9290
9291 
9292
9293“[List of things I want to do for my wedding, Best 100, written by Bertia]?”
9294
9295…‘Best 100’ sure is quite a lot, huh?
9296
9297 
9298
9299When we were arranging for the ceremony, sometimes she also said things like, “I want it like this,” or “Aah, I want to do that,” in a low-key manner, but perhaps she was trying to control herself though there were still lots of things she wanted to do?
9300
9301I would have granted anything and everything within the scope of my ability for my adorable bride, so it would have been better if she’d told me.
9302
9303 
9304
9305I quickly scanned through the notebook as I flipped the pages.
9306
9307It was too late for some of them, but there were many that could still be done.
9308
9309 
9310
9311“Kuro, thanks for letting me know. I will ask Tia to make [Inarizushi] later on, okay?”
9312
9313 
9314
9315I smiled as I tried to pat her head… but my hand was brushed off.
9316
9317Well, she basically didn’t want to be patted by anyone other than Bertia, so there was nothing I could do.
9318
9319 
9320
9321However, she seemed to be satisfied with my answer since she gave me a thumbs-up with her usual stoic expression····
9322
9323 
9324
9325“Zeno.”
9326
9327“Yes, Your Highness?”
9328
9329 
9330
9331When I summoned him while glancing down at the notebook in my hand, I received a reply from beside me right away.
9332
9333 
9334
9335“For the time being, please prepare this, this and this. We’re going to need Marquis and Marquess Noches and my father’s cooperation for these, so please let them know. I want to do this for her as well, but… will there be enough time for the preparation?”
9336
9337“Understood. This… Well, I can if I borrow the power of another spirit in my acquaintance. After that, it should be up to whether or not we’ll be able to make arrangements for the personnel.”
9338
9339“Do your best, then.”
9340
9341 
9342
9343“…Your Highness?”
9344
9345“If it’s Zeno, you can do it. Good luck!”
9346
9347“Wait! Isn’t this too absurd?! It’s too absurd, okay?!”
9348
9349“It’s fine. Charles and the others are accustomed to my absurdity, so they have a somewhat large number of servants on standby just in case something comes up. Worst case, you’ll be able to manage somehow or another if you ask for them for help.”
9350
9351“There’s no way I can just arbitrarily borrow servants from other families!!”
9352
9353 
9354
9355“Don’t you think it’d be bad if you still haven’t gotten permission by the time Bertia and I enter the venue? Shouldn’t you hurry up?”
9356
9357“It’s already settled then, isn’t it?! Isn’t that right?!”
9358
9359“I will also walk as slowly as I can. Since the bride enters the venue after me, if I were to not enter, then Tia won’t enter either, so you would make it in time as long as you run. Do your best!”
9360
9361“Your Highness, you idiotttt!!”2
9362
9363 
9364
9365 
9366
9367When I smiled and imitated Kuro’s gesture of giving a thumbs-up, Zeno ran out while screaming.
9368
9369Even though he said this and that, he’s a good kid3 who’d be able to do it when he tried, so this should be all right.
9370
9371 
9372
9373Since I was the one being selfish this time, I’ll just ignore that [Idiot] just now.
9374
9375 
9376
9377 
9378
9379“Now then, I should also go do what I can.”
9380
9381Chapter 17
9382Bertia 18 Years Old (1)
9383 
9384
9385 
9386
9387Part 2/3
9388
9389Translated by LynneSuzuran & Senhiro
9390
9391 
9392
9393 
9394
9395Most of the things written in the Best 100 list of things she wanted to do were of her bridegroom—in other words, me—so, I fully committed them to memory so that I leave out anything. I had to insert them into the schedule.
9396
9397 
9398
9399“Even so, Kuro, I’d be happier if you’d only given this to me sooner…”
9400
9401 
9402
9403When I informed this to Kuro who was silently watching the exchange between Zeno and I,with her usual expressionless face, she waved her tail once and turned her back on me and walked away looking satisfied.
9404
9405Looking at the way she acted, deciding to hand the list over to me so late in the game had to be her usual mischief, or taking revenge on me for taking away her master.
9406
9407 
9408
9409“Well then, let’s do our best. …Kuro had gone through the trouble of submitting her homework, and more than anything else, I want to make Tia the world’s happiest bride, after all.”
9410
9411As I flipped through the notebook’s pages,, I leisurely headed over to where my adorable wife was waiting.
9412
9413 
9414
9415 
9416
9417***
9418
9419 
9420
9421 
9422
9423A happy music to welcome the bride resounded within the cathedral.
9424
9425Originally, it was custom in this country for the cathedral to be silent apart from the applause of the audience, but Bertia’s wish was to have music spill forth.
9426
9427The selection of the songs was also done by her, but surprisingly, this kind of atmosphere was quite good.
9428
9429Perhaps the people present also felt the same, and though they appeared slightly surprised at first, now everyone’s expressions were broken out into smiles.
9430
9431 
9432
9433The door of the long corridor in front of me slowly opened, revealing Bertia and Marquis Noches.
9434
9435Looking at Bertia who was adorned in a beautiful veil, everybody had their breaths taken away.
9436
9437A beat late, applause to bless us began to resound within the cathedral.
9438
9439With her hand in Marquis Noches’, my bride walked one step at a time towards me.
9440
9441Tears began to well up in the corners of Marquis Noches’ eyes.
9442
9443 
9444
9445When I took Bertia’s hand from Marquis Noches, he threatened with a dreadful face, “Let me repeat it over and over again!! I’m entrusting my daughter to you,” so I gave a firm nod while answering, “Leave it to me.”
9446
9447When I received Bertia’s hand, I experienced the actual feeling of ‘Aah, she is really going to be my wife,’ and I felt a warmth surge forth from my chest.
9448
9449I felt sorry for Marquis Noches who looked sullen as he refrained from breaking out in tears before my eyes, but my face reflexively relaxed.
9450
9451 
9452
9453“Shall we go, Tia?”
9454
9455A nervous and trembling “Hahiii!!” floated out from beneath the veil in a small voice in response… She then fell over immediately.
9456
9457Since I had predicted things might turn out like this for some reason, I wasn’t really flustered as I circled my empty hand around her waist, supporting her naturally.
9458
9459 
9460
9461“I-I-I-I’m sorry, Cecil-sama.”
9462
9463“It’s a husband’s duty to support his wife. I just did what was a matter of course.”
9464
9465 
9466
9467When I whispered softly next to her ears and kissed her head over the veil, a small gasp and “Hyuu!” could be heard from under the veil.
9468
9469It was regretful that I couldn’t see her expression due to the veil, but her face was surely flushed under the veil right now.
9470
9471The proof of that was that the temperature of the hand that I grasped rose, and the part where her skin was exposed faintly turned crimson.
9472
9473 
9474
9475“There’s no need to hurry. Let’s go slowly at Tia’s pace. Even if something were to happen, I will handle it, so there’s no need to be worried, okay?”
9476
9477“C-Cecil-samaaaa…”
9478
9479 
9480
9481I wonder if it was only my imagination that Bertia’s voice had already become a tearful voice?
9482
9483What should I do if she was dripping snot and tears the moments I lifted her veil?
9484
9485That would look cute to me in its own way, so it was fine. However, Bertia herself would mind it, so when I lift her veil, I wonder if I can angle it so that the attendees wouldn’t be able to see her face, so I can quickly mop it up with a handkerchief?
9486
9487 
9488
9489“Everything is going to be fine, okay?”
9490
9491When I turned to face her with a smile, perhaps Bertia had regained a little bit of composure, and she began to walk slowly.
9492
9493 
9494
9495Of course, I kept one hand on her waist so that she wouldn’t fall again, while other hand was still tightly grasping hers.
9496
9497…I just have to say, this was a measure so that she’d be safe, and it was by no means because I had an ulterior motive, all right?
9498
9499When we arrived in front of the archbishop who managed the cathedral, even if I was quite reluctant, I still took my hand off her waist and faced forward.
9500
9501 
9502
9503 
9504
9505 
9506
9507
9508Thanks for reading at convallariaslibrary ?❁? ?♡?
9509
9510This content is brought to you by Convallaria’s Library. Please do not support content theft and read at convallariaslibrary [dot] com! You will be missing the readers’ awesome comments by reading this at an aggregator site, too.
9511
9512 
9513
9514 
9515
9516 
9517
9518 
9519
9520“From here on, the marriage ceremony of the Kingdom of Alphasta’s crown prince, His Highness Cecil Glo Alphasta and his crown princess, Bertia-sama is going to be held.”
9521
9522The archbishop adorned in a fine robe declared with a voice that echoed inside the whole cathedral.
9523
9524 
9525
9526In accordance with the archbishop’s custom, the heads of both families… in other words, my father who was His Majesty the King and Bertia’s father, Marquis Noches, had to confirm there was no mistake in proceeding with this marriage ceremony. After that, there’d be a signal for the attendees to sit down, and the ceremony would begin.
9527
9528 
9529
9530…From here on, it would be long. Really long.
9531
9532Basically, for this sort of a ceremony, the higher one’s status is, the more it’s unforgivable if things are simple, so it ends up getting so long.
9533
9534In short, this ceremony of country’s most prominent status, i.e. the royalty, was so long and boring to the extent that one could inadvertently fall asleep.
9535
9536Bertia was stiff with nervousness so she probably wouldn’t fall asleep, and even if she were to doze off, she was covered with veil so more or less, it wouldn’t be exposed. However, if I were to carelessly close my eyes, it’d turn into a catastrophe, so I had to pay attention.
9537
9538Since it couldn’t be helped, I staved off the boredom by thinking about the schedule after this and the fun, fun honeymoon plans later on.
9539
9540Let me say this, but I definitely also feel respect and gratitude towards the God who let me meet Bertia, okay?
9541
9542However, I think that it should be permitted for my mind to wander a bit while listening to the church’s meritorious services being rattled off.
9543
9544After all, I think that those were definitely not for God’s sake, instead those were done for the sake of people, for donations, and for the church’s social status.
9545
9546 
9547
9548“Well then, we will proceed to have His Majesty the King to bestow the Crown Prince Emblem and the Crown Princess Emblem. Your Majesty, please.”
9549
9550“Mmhm.”
9551
9552 
9553
9554The ceremony approached its final stage, and my father would bestow the seal.
9555
9556The seal was in the form of a ring, something very important in signifying our social statuses as royalty.
9557
9558 
9559
9560Speaking of which, in Alphasta, the emblem for a member of royalty would be reforged when they were born, when they became an adult and when they married.
9561
9562The seal of royalty when one was born until one matured was only something to display their social status, so even if it was used on official documents, it wouldn’t do much.
9563
9564Obviously, it won’t be good if one could use it that easily, and since it was something to be used before one turned into an adult, it was used to distinguish those without heavy responsibilities.
9565
9566After becoming an adult, the seal proved that they were royalty who shouldered the responsibility of the country, so it was necessary to treat that power with a tremendous caution.
9567
9568Then, lastly, the seal at one’s marriage would have their wife’s symbol engraved within the man’s own emblem… creating the seal that would be used for all his life.
9569
9570A new seal would be made for the person who became his wife signifying her as a member of royalty, but it was indispensable to include both of their individual representative symbols and her husband’s symbol in the emblem.
9571
9572By doing so, it would assure that both mutually recognized each other’s statuses as husband and wife.
9573
9574Therefore, the ring ceremony was especially essential even within this marriage ceremony.
9575
9576 
9577
9578 
9579
9580“I shall bestow these rings from the royal family to Crown Prince Cecil Glo Alphasta, and Crown Princess Bertia.”
9581
9582Father stood in front of us and lifted the rings that were on top of the red velvet cushion handed by the archbishop to show them to the attendees, before he slowly lowered his hand to present the two rings to us.
9583
9584 
9585
9586One ring had the motif representing all the elements circling around a crown, and the other was the motif of a black fox with a crown.
9587
9588The former ring had the dark element portion of my original emblem changed into the motif of a black fox.
9589
9590The latter ring with the motif of a black fox which was designed according to the image of Kuro who was her contracted spirit, but it held with the same crown that was engraved in the center of my motif.
9591
9592The ring ceremony would be finished after Bertia and I picked up our respective rings and slid them onto our own fingers, then held them up for the audience to see.
9593
9594 
9595
9596 
9597
9598However…
9599
9600 
9601
9602“…Eh?”
9603
9604I ignored the faint sound of surprise heard from next to me as I picked up Bertia’s ring instead of my own ring.
9605
9606 
9607
9608“Tia, could you give me your hand?”
9609
9610“U-uhm, Cecil-sama?”
9611
9612 
9613
9614I took her left hand she was still bewildered, then gently slid the ring ontp her ring finger, lightly kissing the ring as a little bonus.
9615
9616Although the venue slightly became noisy, I completely ignored it.
9617
9618Rather than criticism, I felt that the noise from the women was something closer to admiration, so it would be fine for me to not be worried over it.
9619
9620Rather than that, Bertia who was in front of me right now was more important.
9621
9622 
9623
9624When I first mentioned the ring ceremony to her, Bertia made an extremely happy face. But after listening to the details of the ceremony, she showed a somewhat dejected expression.
9625
9626Although I was bothered by it, she quickly recovered right after that, and since she was delighted about our wedding, I hadn’t asked her for the reason. However, after looking at the list that Kuro gave to me, I now understood the reason.
9627
9628Chapter 17
9629Bertia 18 Years Old (1)
9630 
9631
9632 
9633
9634Part 3/3
9635
9636Translated by LynneSuzuran & Senhiro
9637
9638 
9639
9640She yearned to have the [Exchange of Rings] ceremony.
9641
9642That kind of custom didn’t exist in this country so I didn’t know about it. However, more than understanding the reason, I just wanted to grant her wish.
9643
9644Moreover… When I tried to put the ring on her, this felt similar to a ceremony to bind our partner with the ring, and it was surprisingly not that bad.
9645
9646Also, even if I couldn’t tell her expression was under the veil, the finger that I touched was hot, indicating that she was delighted, and so I felt happy as well.
9647
9648 
9649
9650“Tia, will you also put the ring on me?”
9651
9652When I smiled sweetly and held out my own left hand, she gulped and with a slight nod, picked up my ring.
9653
9654 
9655
9656Towards her putting the ring on my finger slowly and cautiously with her faintly trembling fingers, I felt something warm in my chest.
9657
9658For me to be able to have these kinds of feelings, surely it was all thanks to her.
9659
9660Having finished putting the ring on my finger, she peeked at my face through her veil.
9661
9662She was definitely worrying over whether or not she should finish by kissing my ring, after having seen me do it with hers.
9663
9664 
9665
9666In that case, perfect.
9667
9668Next was the Kiss of Vows ceremony. Instead of on the finger, let’s exchange a kiss on the lips.
9669
9670I glanced intentionally at the archbishop, and though he was still surprised, he understood my meaning and progressed with the ceremony.
9671
9672 
9673
9674“Well then, next is the Kiss of Vows.”
9675
9676 
9677
9678As I slowly raised the veil, my gaze met with Bertia’s watery eyes.
9679
9680…Thank goodness. Her face might be bright red and her eyes were brimming with tears, but her condition wasn’t as miserable as I’d thought.
9681
9682Perhaps she was still in shock due to my unexpected action or she might be nervous, but Bertia was frozen in place and trembling just like a small animal. I put Bertia’s hands together and gently wrapped my hands around her hands.
9683
9684 
9685
9686 
9687
9688“Bertia Ibil Noches… No, Bertia Ibil Alphasta. I, Cecil Glo Alphasta, vow that I will continue to love, respect, comfort, and help you in sickness and in health, through happiness and sadness, for richer, for poorer, and to fight together with you no matter what other hardships may surface, until the end of my life.”
9689
9690At my words, her eyes widened even further. Feeling satisfied, I softly brushed my lips over hers.
9691
9692 
9693
9694“……………!!”
9695
9696She silently screamed as her face turned bright red and her small mouth flapped open and closed.
9697
9698 
9699
9700Her reddening skin further contrasted with her white dress, looking even lovelier.
9701
9702Her face was hidden from the attendees under her spreading soft veil and perhaps her expression couldn’t be seen clearly, or perhaps people were drunk on the atmosphere and even this expression full of surprise and bewilderment was taken as [lovely]. Sighs of sweet admiration filled the whole venue.
9703
9704 
9705
9706…It was only from the direction of Marquis Noches’ seat that I felt like I heard the sound of teeth gritting full of bloodlust, but I’d lose if I were to pay mind to it.
9707
9708After all, the father of the bride was surely always like that.
9709
9710If it were me, if my cute daughter who resembled her mother were to get married someday, I might just test her partner thoroughly, glare at him with eyes full of bloodlust, and inadvertently harass him once, twice, or even three times.
9711
9712Now that I’ve obtained an existence that could move my heart, there was no way I didn’t understand how he felt.
9713
9714 
9715
9716“Tia?”
9717
9718I tilted my head- an action loaded with double meaning: “Wasn’t it the vow you wished for?” and also, “Won’t you make your vow as well?”
9719
9720“…Uhm, that… errr… that… right?”
9721
9722 
9723
9724Perhaps she discerned the meaning behind my gaze, or perhaps she was trying to say [the words of the vow] in her own way while in panic, but while opening and closing her mouth over and over again, she shifted her fidgeting gaze and looked towards the archbishop, seeking his help.
9725
9726However, in this situation where I suddenly added the lines that I believed she wished for, the archbishop who couldn’t understand what was going on was powerless.
9727
9728Actually, he put on a wise and gentle smile on his face to hide his discomposure, but perhaps he was sweating with an impatience unlike his usual self, he only woodenly nodded in response to Bertia and did nothing else.
9729
9730 
9731
9732
9733Thanks for reading at convallariaslibrary ?❁? ?♡?
9734
9735 
9736
9737“Uhm… uhm… uhm… I, Bertia Ibil Alphasta, will continue to l-l-l-love Cecil-sama no matter what!! I promise to support him!! Until death do us part!!”
9738
9739The words of her vow echoed throughout the venue in a voice full of fighting spirit.
9740
9741…I thought that she was bewildered by the sudden development and was just wondering what she should do, but Bertia, you were stumped because you forgot the words of your vow, right?
9742
9743I sensed traces of her trying so hard to remember, but it was abridged quite considerably, huh?
9744
9745Well, speaking of what Bertia was like, it was so like Bertia, though.
9746
9747The corner of my mouth curved up naturally, and a smile escaped.
9748
9749No matter when, she was a very amusing person.
9750
9751 
9752
9753“Hey, Tia. Where is the [Kiss of Vows]?”
9754
9755Towards the girl who was making a satisfied expression over how she declared the considerably abridged lines of her vow, I smiled and asked for a kiss with a slight playfulness.
9756
9757Truthfully, according to the custom of this country and based on her previous life, there was only one kiss of vows, but with how things were going, it shouldn’t be strange for me to ask for a kiss from her, right?
9758
9759 
9760
9761 
9762
9763“K-k-k-k-kiss of v-v-v-vows, earlier…”
9764
9765“I also want a [vow] from you, okay?”
9766
9767 
9768
9769I leaned my face in towards her as she protested that the kiss was already completed.
9770
9771Of course, as I wanted a kiss [from her], it went without saying that I stopped approaching her just before her trembling lips.
9772
9773 
9774
9775 
9776
9777“…………!!”
9778
9779Her breath hitched, and I embraced her waist as she was so bright red to the extent that I thought she’d fall over at any moment now.
9780
9781Usually by this time, Kuro’s tail attack would come, but as expected, she couldn’t interrupt now.
9782
9783Speaking of which, it would be bad if she were to interrupt us in the middle of the ceremony, so Zeno—who returned before I even noticed—held her to back in his arms.
9784
9785 
9786
9787“Ti-a?”
9788
9789I called her name with a small voice that only she could hear, sweetly coaxing her.
9790
9791She swallowed perhaps to prepare herself, then closed her eyes and touched her lovely lips to the edge of my lips.
9792
9793 
9794
9795 
9796
9797…What is it? This strange sensation where warmth gathered on this face.
9798
9799My heart beat even more relentlessly than usual.
9800
9801As if I had just finished exercising.
9802
9803Also, for some reason, like I was feeling itchy, like I wanted to let out a cry, it was very strange… but I felt so comfortable.
9804
9805 
9806
9807 
9808
9809“…Cecil-sama?”
9810
9811After Bertia’s face left mine, perhaps she thought that my lack of reaction was strange, and she timidly opened her eyes.
9812
9813 
9814
9815“…?! …Cecil-sama, your face is so bright red. C-c-could it be that you’re feeling shy?”
9816
9817 
9818
9819Feeling shy…
9820
9821At Bertia’s words, I suddenly became conscious of my own condition, and I reflexively covered my mouth with a hand.
9822
9823For some reason, I felt very [embarrassed], and I unintentionally averted my gaze from Bertia.
9824
9825I saw Bertia—who was just as bright red as me, no, even redder than me— smiling very happily at my reaction from the corner of my eye, but that was the last thing on my mind right now.
9826
9827 
9828
9829 
9830
9831“Archbishop, proceed…”
9832
9833I couldn’t endure being gazed by Bertia with her glittering eyes, so I urged the archbishop to proceed while I looked away.
9834
9835The archbishop who came to his senses at my words declared with a face full of smiles that we would be recognized as a married couple now, presenting the [Book of Vows] in front of us.
9836
9837 
9838
9839After that, we needed to sign this and have the closing speech, then the wedding ceremony would finish.
9840
9841I managed to recover somewhat after hearing the archbishop’s voice, and signed the written oath with my usual smile before urging Bertia to sign as well.
9842
9843 
9844
9845With this, we would officially be husband and wife.
9846
9847As I felt relieved that the wedding ceremony ended safely, I listened respectfully to the archbishop’s closing speech that was superbly tedious again.
9848
9849I wanted it to finish while feeling refreshed, but this was also something that couldn’t be helped.
9850
9851 
9852
9853“…With this, we recognize these two as husband and wife!!”
9854
9855By the time the same old declaration was finished, the cathedral was filled with applause.
9856
9857 
9858
9859Looking out over the venue, the two of us faced the attendees and smiled together as we waved.
9860
9861Chapter 18
9862Bertia 18 Years Old (2)
9863 
9864
9865 
9866
9867Part 1/4
9868
9869Translated by LynneSuzuran & Senhiro
9870
9871 
9872
9873 
9874
9875…Now then.
9876
9877Bertia’s [List of things I want to do for my wedding, Best 100] made an appearance again, here.
9878
9879One of the things written in its contents was, “I want to be princess-carried out after the wedding ceremony!!”
9880
9881Since this could easily be granted with my physical strength, I decided to fulfill it it.
9882
9883 
9884
9885I was just a bit concerned because recently, I had been doing a lot of desk work, so my physical strength seems to have diminished a bit.
9886
9887Although I trained in my free time, the wedding ceremony was only experienced once in a lifetime (although there were a few exceptions), so the dress and ornaments were quite fancy. Thus, one’s weight would proportionally increase…
9888
9889 
9890
9891Usually the bride herself is barely able to move when wearing it all, so in that case I wouldn’t mind bearing the bride’s weight as well, but in any case, my companion is Bertia.
9892
9893Her physical strength that has been tempered daily in the name of dieting has far exceeded that of an average noble daughter’s, so her ability to move around is also considerably higher.
9894
9895At first glance, the beautiful and sparkling dress looks elegant, but in actuality, it is considerably heavy.
9896
9897Two to three maids were needed to transport that dress.
9898
9899…Bertia put it on and spun around, unaided, in front of the mirror, though.
9900
9901 
9902
9903 
9904
9905“Then, shall we go, Tia?”
9906
9907After we finished waving at the venue, I called out to Bertia so that we could exit the area. With a smile blooming over her whole face and looking delighted from the bottom of her heart, she nodded.
9908
9909 
9910
9911Seeing her faintly blushing cheeks as usual, I realized it wasn’t smiling out of joy at being released from the archbishop’s tedious talk… very precious words, but rather out of joy that her wedding ceremony to me concluded safely.
9912
9913Seeing her like this, naturally my own joy grew as well.
9914
9915My dull heart seems to constantly revolve with her at its center.
9916
9917 
9918
9919“Hold on tight, okay?”
9920
9921“Eh? Eh? …Funyaa?!”
9922
9923 
9924
9925When I lifted and carried her body, she let out her cute and amusing scream as usual and circled her arms around my neck in a fluster.
9926
9927As expected, there was a considerable weight in my arms now, but, actually, it wasn’t so bad.
9928
9929With her bright-red face suddenly drawing near and this close-up, I felt like most of the weight could be converted into into [the weight of happiness].
9930
9931 
9932
9933“C-c-c-cecil-sama?!”
9934
9935I smiled at the girl in my arms whose whole body turned scarlet again, and after gently kissing her forehead, I walked through the center passage of the cathedral with relaxed steps.
9936
9937Our relatives, friends, the influential nobles of our country, and foreign guests sent us off with applause, as if blessing us.
9938
9939 
9940
9941I wondered what kind of reactions we’d get after seeing me carrying my bride like this, since normally, the bride and the groom would only walk together while holding hands, but the reactions were surprisingly positive.
9942
9943The women’s envious gazes directed towards Bertia who was in my arms.
9944
9945And the women who were in attendance together with their husbands or fiancés moved closer to their partners as if they were influenced by us.
9946
9947 
9948
9949This content is originally hosted in convallariaslibrary .com. If you’re reading this elsewhere, it’s most likely that you’re reading this in an aggregator site that simply stole our translation. Please don’t support the aggregators like this! Besides, you will be missing out the readers’ comments. Please read this in the original hosting site! Thank you.
9950
9951
9952Thanks for reading at convallariaslibrary ?❁? ?♡?
9953
9954 
9955
9956In such a situation, the men also appeared unruffled but gently hugged their wife or fiancée close by the shoulders or waist.
9957
9958…Including the royal couple and Marquis Noches and his wife.
9959
9960 
9961
9962Bertia who had been bewildered by my sudden action at first perhaps also gradually calmed down, as when we passed by her friends, though she seemed to be embarrassed, she slightly waved her hand while looking very happy.
9963
9964 
9965
9966Her friends, who were slightly moved by her, waved their hands in return with teary eyes. As for my friends…
9967
9968“It looks like a good way to train. It might be nice to try squats while holding Miss Cynthia next time.”
9969
9970“Wait, Your Highness! Please don’t raise the hurdle!! Our ceremonies are coming soon after yours!! …Of course, I will work hard so that I can marry Miss Anne!!”
9971
9972“Silica, do you want me to lift you up? Should I try training my arms from now on?”
9973
9974“My cute little sister is finally…”
9975
9976…You guys, don’t you have any words of blessing for us?
9977
9978 
9979
9980Speaking of which, Shaun who was sitting in the seat for the royal family muttered, “Would Miss Joanna be delighted by that as well? I might not be able to do it as cool as my big brother, but if I try hard from now on…,” but I paid no heed to it and just passed him.
9981
9982The uniformed knights who were standing on both sides of the doors quietly opened them when we stood in front of them.
9983
9984On both sides of the short corridor that continued outside, the uniformed Imperial Knights were standing lined up at the sides while raising their ceremonial swords in front of their faces.
9985
9986Although the atmosphere was quite solemn, the knights’ expressions were all gentle enough to transmit their blessings for us.
9987
9988 
9989
9990 
9991
9992I walked straight down the middle without stopping, finally standing in front of the doors that lead outside.
9993
9994We could hear the noise of the people who were gathered outside to congratulate us.
9995
9996The knights who were standing by the door shifted their gazes towards me, requesting my permission. When I slightly nodded in response to their inquiring gazes, they slowly opened the large doors.
9997
9998Light flowed in from between the opened doors.
9999
10000The people’s shouts of joy became louder and more distinct.
10001
10002Then, there were many smiling faces before our eyes.
10003
10004 
10005
10006As I was feeling all of that, I took a somewhat large stride forward, stepping outside of the cathedral.
10007
10008In the whirlpool of the lively applause that arose, Bertia and I gazed at each other and smiled.
10009
10010Some of the nobles who were relatively close to us but didn’t have enough status to enter the venue inside the cathedral were waiting for us there, and they gave their blessings to us as we just came out.
10011
10012Because the commoners couldn’t enter the grounds, they congratulated us from outside the venue.
10013
10014From here, since we would be moving to the royal palace, we would pass through the same route from this morning… No, compared to this morning, there were more people who came in order to congratulate us.
10015
10016 
10017
10018 
10019
10020“Now, Tia. Wave your hand around.”
10021
10022I gently said that near Bertia’s ear as she obediently laid in my arms, and incidentally, I dropped a kiss on her cheek.
10023
10024 
10025
10026“…!!”
10027
10028Even though she had experienced the same thing many times over today, Bertia still reacted without getting used to it at all.
10029
10030With a bright red face, she quickly covered the cheek that I just touched with her hand.
10031
10032Seeing us like this, the people who gathered raised an even louder cheer.
10033
10034 
10035
10036“P-please let me down!!”
10037
10038“After a little bit more.”
10039
10040As expected, she was slightly embarrassed, but though Bertia complained, I didn’t feel like letting her down yet.
10041
10042 
10043
10044 
10045
10046After this, we would be doing the [bouquet toss] and such in accordance to Bertia’s wishes, so I intended to let her down at that time. However, her friends who were to participate hadn’t moved yet from cathedral to here.
10047
10048My arms were unexpectedly also accustomed to her weight, so since I could still carry her, I wanted to keep making this declaration that she was mine for a bit longer.
10049
10050 
10051
10052“Look, everyone is waiting for you to wave your hand, you know? My hands are fully preoccupied as I’m holding my treasured possession like this, so please cover for my portion too, my wife.”
10053
10054“…………………………!!”
10055
10056 
10057
10058 
10059
10060Bertia had screamed soundlessly many times over today, but even so, she still seemed happy, as she then waved her hand with all her might from within my arms.
10061
10062Chapter 18
10063Bertia 18 Years Old (2)
10064 
10065
10066 
10067
10068Part 2/4
10069
10070Translated by LynneSuzuran & Senhiro
10071
10072 
10073
10074Now then, after that, our wedding ceremony rushed through turbulent event after turbulent event. Although it was extremely hectic, it was also fun.
10075
10076 
10077
10078Following the wedding ceremony in the cathedral, because the[bouquet toss] was not originally a custom of this world, I didn’t know how many people would open to the idea. Therefore, it was only going to involve the unmarried women who were close to us, but… Upon explaining the gist of the event, some unmarried women among the foreign guests requested to participate as well.
10079
10080Such as a foreign princess who was anxious over her betrothal selection, with her bloodshot eyes… with a serious expression, so that she could participate, she promised, “This is just something informal. There won’t be any objections afterwards. If there is still trouble, the Alphasta Royal Family will deal with it appropriately as the royal family, and any acts of ad hominem are strictly forbidden.” Therefore, I approved her participation.
10081
10082 
10083
10084Then, just in case, since it was the part of the event, there would be only one bouquet that would be tossed, but we also prepared one for everyone who participated in the event. Therefore, we hurriedly prepared other bouquets to give to all participants.
10085
10086 
10087
10088In other words, though only one would be thrown for the event’s sake, we had already prepared a bouquet to bless one’s luck in marriage (maybe) for each and every one of them, so don’t too heated over the single tossed bouquet, okay?
10089
10090 
10091
10092In this kind of situation where many influential people gathered, we had to avoid our wedding ceremony being seen as stingy if some trouble were to arise from getting worked up over it.
10093
10094Therefore, since I knew that Bertia had stealthily prepared several matching bouquets filled with the hope that everyone would be happy with the person they liked for her friends aside from the bouquet that’d be tossed, I took the liberty to put that to good use.
10095
10096However, I felt a bit guilty about mixing her consideration for her friends were with the [prudence bouquets], so the [matching bouquets] were only for her friends. I arranged for something else to be given to the others.
10097
10098 
10099
10100 
10101
10102Even though it was kind of unexpected, there was a bizarre excitement about the [bouquet toss].
10103
10104The women’s bloodcurdling competition the moment the bouquet left Bertia’s hands was slightly terrifying. But the atmosphere turned harmonious once it was over, so I thought everyone enjoyed it.
10105
10106 
10107
10108By the way, the one who received the main bouquet was… Kuro.
10109
10110 
10111
10112After she lightly jumped and caught the bouquet midair, Kuro brought it over to Bertia with sparkling eyes, to which Bertia involuntarily cried, “Kuro, this is not [Fetch]!!”. Truthfully, it was amusing.
10113
10114Then, in the end, Bertia thoroughly explained the meaning of the event to Kuro once more, and after Kuro was properly aware that the bouquet now belonged to her, the [bouquet toss] ended, but… I’m a little concerned with how Kuro, after Bertia’s explanation of, “the person who obtains this will become the next happy bride”, stared at Zeno who was standing in a corner of the venue.
10115
10116 
10117
10118Later, I advised Zeno, “You can’t lay your hands on a little girl, okay?”, but I was answered with, “Age doesn’t matter for spirits!!”. I wonder what he means by that?
10119
10120I understand that their physical appearances are just a guise, but if possible, I’d like to avoid having rumors going around about how my attendant is a terrible person who lays his hands on little girls.
10121
10122 
10123
10124 
10125
10126This content is originally hosted in convallariaslibrary .com. If you’re reading this elsewhere, it’s most likely that you’re reading this in an aggregator site that simply stole our translation. Please don’t support the aggregators like this! Besides, you will be missing out the readers’ comments. Please read this in the original hosting site! Thank you.
10127
10128
10129Thanks for reading at convallariaslibrary❁ᑕ♡m
10130
10131 
10132
10133After that, we left the cathedral and headed towards the royal palace. What welcomed us on the way was the civilians who congratulated us as they clapped their hands, cheered, and said congratulatory words… and an incessant rain of countless of flower petals.
10134
10135No, to be more precise, the flower petals were my arrangement.
10136
10137 
10138
10139[Flower shower], “It would be wonderful to have flower petals raining down incessantly when we exit the venue,” was written inside the [List of things I want to do for my wedding, Best 100] that Kuro gave me, so I had Zeno work hard to make it happen.
10140
10141I requested via Zeno for a large quantity of petals from the spirit of flower lineage. Then, I asked for servants from Charles and the others’ households to distribute the gathered petals among the civilians lining the route, making it possible to prepare something called a [flower shower] through the journey to the royal palace.
10142
10143 
10144
10145Even though it wasn’t that far to the royal palace, there was still some distance, and since it was something so sudden, it had seemed like it would be quite difficult to pull off. However, the participating civilians looked like they had fun, and above all, Bertia’s eyes were glittering in delight, so everything was good.
10146
10147I’ll pay the participants an appropriate remuneration out of my own private funds as a symbol of my gratitude, later.
10148
10149 
10150
10151 
10152
10153At the marriage reception, there was some work left such as greeting the guests and performing the first dance as we were the leading parties. However, with the cooperation of my father and the others, we managed to put aside some time to do as many events as possible.1
10154
10155 
10156
10157The first of which was something that Bertia said she would like to do no matter what, [cutting the cake].
10158
10159When she first brought it up, it’s not that I thought it was just something like “because Bertia likes sweets,” but when she said, “I want it to be the first thing we do together,” I was a bit intrigued.
10160
10161At the same time, I secretly thought to myself, “Did greeting the guests and the first dance not count as the first thing we did together?” but it would definitely be too insensitive, so I didn’t actually voice it.
10162
10163 
10164
10165[Cutting the cake] itself was something that Bertia had already asked for beforehand, so I had already included it in the schedule, which meant it was good that things could proceed smoothly without changing the schedule again, but…
10166
10167Even for this, there was something written in the [List of things I want to do for my wedding, Best 100] that Bertia hadn’t mentioned before.
10168
10169 
10170
10171Apparently, that was something called the [first bite].
10172
10173According to the explanation from the list, the [first bite] appeared to be an event where after the bridge and groom cut the cake, they eat a slice together.
10174
10175It seemed that when the groom asked the bride to eat, there was an implied meaning of, “We can eat together from now on,” and when the bride asked the groom to eat, the meaning was, “I’ll always make you a delicious meal”, but… in the royal palace, there are a lot of exclusive chefs, so there’s no need for Bertia to cook, though? So I thought.
10176
10177 
10178
10179No, of course I didn’t say this out loud either, okay?
10180
10181Regardless of how reality would play out, what was most important thing was the intention behind it, so I wasn’t as boorish as to mention that.
10182
10183 
10184
10185It seemed that Bertia had gone to a wedding in her previous world or something and had seen this [first bite] thing, and decided she absolutely wanted to try it for herself.
10186
10187Besides, when she saw that [first bite], it seemed that the parents of both the bride and the groom were called forward in order under the pretense of giving a demonstration first, which was followed by the bride and the groom going through it themselves.
10188
10189 
10190
10191In the list, Bertia’s commented, “It was extremely lovely so I want to try doing it! But… it’s impossible to do so for the wedding of a member of the royal family. Especially asking the parents to model it, as it would mean asking Their Majesties the King and Queen to do that”.
10192
10193She had surely been holding back without saying anything even though she wanted to do it.
10194
10195When I thought of that, I wanted to at least grant her wish of eating the cake together.
10196
10197It also didn’t take up much time or many expenses, after all.
10198
10199 
10200
10201 
10202
10203That was why, before [cutting the cake], I brought this up in secret to my father and mother, and then to Marquis and Marquess Noches.
10204
10205As I expected, they were hesitant due to embarrassment, but… when I asked with the couple was present at the same time, both husbands were totally onboard.
10206
10207Under the justification that it was [for the children], it seemed that they wanted to be lovey-dovey with their beloved wife in public.
10208
10209 
10210
10211Although both wives showed hesitation due to the embarrassment, upon seeing that their husbands seemed to be looking forward to it, and upon hearing my story about how it was Bertia’s desire that she’s thoughtfully kept from us, they agreed to it more or less.
10212
10213As a result, [cutting the cake] and the [first bite] from the [examples] could all be fully completed.
10214
10215Chapter 18
10216Bertia 18 Years Old (2)
10217 
10218
10219 
10220
10221Part 3/4
10222
10223Translated by LynneSuzuran & Senhiro
10224
10225 
10226
10227Honestly speaking, I thought I heard a slightly raised voice saying, “Shameful,” from among the more obstinate women, but perhaps since our parents and we were all strongly emitting an aura of bliss, the general mood in the venue leaned towards that of watching a pleasant scene.
10228
10229Most likely under our influence, our high-ranking friends and some of their relatives also greatly emitted a very sweet ambience as they ate together..
10230
10231Some of the people without partner looked slightly awkward, but in that case, the people with similar situations gathered, giving off slightly pleasant vibes, and seemed to be enjoying the unexpected sense of fellowship that arose.
10232
10233 
10234
10235More than anything, the most important person–Bertia–was surprised. Even so, she was making an extremely delighted face, so I was also satisfied. If there had been a problem, then later I would have thoroughly crushed it… followed up on it, so it was good that things worked out.
10236
10237At the final stage of the party. Just when I thought that Bertia must have realized that the list she wrote was already in my hands, she softly leaned in closer to me, bringing her lips close to my ear as if she was going to say something in secret.
10238
10239 
10240
10241“Cecil-sama understands me through and through and knew all the things I wanted to do!! As expected!!”
10242
10243With her who saying that happily with sparkling eyes, I was a bit troubled over how I should answer.
10244
10245No matter how capable I may be, it’s not like I knew everything about the ways from her previous life, and it’s impossible for me to predict a culture I was unfamiliar with, all right?
10246
10247Despite that, it was difficult to expose myself in the face of those eyes full of expectation, so I dodged the question by just smiling ambiguously.
10248
10249 
10250
10251Then, when the party’s banquet arrived at its peak, originally, we, as the leading roles, should have quietly slipped away from the party, leaving the rest to our parents to prepare for our first night around the time of the final event.
10252
10253“Tia, here you go.”
10254
10255I handed over a sheet of paper.
10256
10257 
10258
10259“What is it?”
10260
10261“I thought to let you read this letter to your parents now. Didn’t you want to do this? This thing called the last Thank You letter from the bride.”
10262
10263“Please wait for a moment?! That is right, but I hadn’t prepared any letter!!”
10264
10265“Yes, that was why I prepared it in your stead. This was written based on the draft that I received from Kuro.”
10266
10267 
10268
10269 
10270
10271This content is originally hosted in convallariaslibrary .com. If you’re reading this elsewhere, it’s most likely that you’re reading this in an aggregator site that simply stole our translation. Please don’t support the aggregators like this! Besides, you will be missing out the readers’ comments. Please read this in the original hosting site! Thank you.
10272
10273
10274Thanks for reading at convallariaslibrary❁ᑕ♡m
10275
10276 
10277
10278 
10279
10280I gently stroked Bertia’s head as she began to panic, showing Bertia the [List of things I want to do for my wedding, Best 100] that I received from Kuro at this time, letting the cat out of the bag.
10281
10282Though I felt guilty for keeping it hidden, I’d wanted to reveal it smoothly instead of plunging into a confession.
10283
10284 
10285
10286“Wait-?! Eh?! Why is it here?!”
10287
10288“Well, let’s put that aside first. Look, it’s starting.”
10289
10290“Please wait a moment! I haven’t prepared my heart yet!! Actually, the letter from the bride isn’t something where anything is fine as long as you just read it!! It has to be a letter packed with my feelings of gratitude!!”
10291
10292“Ah, Zeno has brought the flower bouquet for you to give to your parents. …Well, since it’s a letter that I prepared as I thought that you’d be flustered if you were to not have anything at hand, you can just modify it and repack it with your own feelings, right?”
10293
10294“Eh?! That, do you mean I have to [ad-lib]?!”
10295
10296“Ad…? I don’t quite understand the meaning of that phrase, but I think that is most likely right? Ah, the music was changed as I requested. Now, go on. Do your best?”
10297
10298“Wait-!! Uuuu… Th-this is also a trial as the crown princess, right? Fine, then!! I will pour my whole heart out to Father and Mother!! This draft… I-I will use it as a reference!”
10299
10300 
10301
10302U~n, since Bertia really loves her parents, I thought that she’d be able to easily talk about her gratitude even without a draft, but perhaps it was too sudden?
10303
10304Well, her fluster and bewilderment was also adorable just like a small animal, so it was fine.
10305
10306I took her hand that was tightly grasping the letter and gave it a squeeze before escorting her up.
10307
10308 
10309
10310As instructed in Bertia’s list, “it would be wonderful to keep it as a surprise,” I purposely didn’t tell our parents about this.
10311
10312Because the programme director suddenly began to announce the Letter From the Bride, my father and mother, and Marquis and Marquess Noches, who were all people who usually wouldn’t let their surprise show in front of other people, were all bewildered.
10313
10314Since I’d requested beforehand for a servant to lead Marquis Noches to my father and mother’s vicinity around this time, even though they were taken by surprise, everyone was smoothly gathered in one spot.
10315
10316Expectations towards what would be happening next filled the whole venue.
10317
10318 
10319
10320As a result of the various changes that occurred throughout the whole day today, the participants were more or less used to sudden surprises by this point. Let alone surprise, they were instead enjoying the situation.
10321
10322Well, I’d kept things under control, and had taken care to not be impolite anywhere.
10323
10324Together with Tia, I stood in front of Marquis and Marquess Noches and began to speak after getting permission from my father and mother.
10325
10326My father, my mother, Marquis Noches, and Marquess Noches were all the leaders of the country, so they were experts at adapting themselves to deal with the situation. Even if they were surprised at first, they immediately recovered and followed our cue.
10327
10328 
10329
10330 
10331
10332Then, the recitation of Bertia’s letter of gratitude began, but…
10333
10334“Father, Mother, thank you very much for raising me up until now, waaaa… uuu……!!”
10335
10336 
10337
10338…She burst into tears right at the first line.
10339
10340Even while spilling large drops of tears, Bertia still desperately thought back to everything up until now, narrating how much she loved her parents.
10341
10342 
10343
10344Deeply moved by it, Marquis Noches grimaced to the extent that his eyes turned into two glowering lines, barely holding out so that he won’t burst in tears, though his eyes were still bleary with tears.
10345
10346Standing next to them as we wiped our respective partner’s eyes were Marquess Noches and I.
10347
10348Marquess Noches was looking very gently at Marquis Noches, her husband, with an expression that seemed to say, “Good grief,” as she patted his back in order to cheer him up.
10349
10350Tears were faintly filling her eyes as well.
10351
10352Seeing the state Noches family was in, the venue all at once took on a sad ambience, with several women among them also deeply moved to tears.
10353
10354 
10355
10356“Father, Mother, I might be married to His Highness Cecil now, but I will never forget the love and affection I’ve received from you!! From now on, I will also make a wonderful family together with His Highness Cecil, just like you two. Of course, I will do my best to become a [domestic cheat] so that I can properly support the country as the crown princess!”
10357
10358Hm? Just now, I thought I heard some strange terminology, but… let’s just say it was my imagination.
10359
10360The others who were overwhelmed by the mood seemed to be unaware of Bertia’s interesting episode that she’d nonchalantly interweaved earlier, so I could just ignore it.
10361
10362 
10363
10364“Their Majesties the King and Queen. No, please let me call you Father-in-Law and Mother-in-Law here. I might be inexperienced, but I will work hard with all my might from now on so that I will be able to support His Highness Cecil! Please guide me from now on as a part of the family.”
10365
10366In her closing statement, Bertia made a complete bow towards my father and mother. I also bowed my head with her.
10367
10368The venue broke out into thunderous applause having witnessed the whole scene before eyes.
10369
10370Within that warm atmosphere, Bertia and I handed the flower bouquets to our parents.
10371
10372 
10373
10374I suddenly recalled that “I want to give a flower bouquet and a lovely present to remember this day by” was written in Bertia’s list.
10375
10376With just hasty improve for preparation, as expected, I couldn’t prepare a [lovely present for reminiscing].
10377
10378I felt a slight regret over it.
10379
10380 
10381
10382Just like that, our wedding ceremony peacefully ended.
10383
10384I couldn’t fulfill everything written on the list, but I was able to see Bertia’s tears that were not due to sorrow, her look of surprise, and many of her smiles today. I think today has become the most memorable day.
10385
10386Chapter 18
10387Bertia 18 Years Old (2)
10388 
10389
10390 
10391
10392Part 4/4
10393
10394Translated by LynneSuzuran & Senhiro
10395
10396 
10397
10398Now then, this is a conversation that happened later on…
10399
10400 
10401
10402“C-C-Cecil-sama!! This is terrible!!”
10403
10404“Hm? What’s the matter?”
10405
10406 
10407
10408Bertia rushed over to me when I’d just finished my official duties and returned to our shared chambers.
10409
10410With that kind of look of panic on her, I tilted my head and mused about whether it was the usual thing again. I excitedly wondered what kind of subject would pop up today as I sat down on the sofa and listened attentively.
10411
10412Incidentally, Bertia tried to pull up a stool to sit in front of me, but I pulled her over to sit next to me.
10413
10414 
10415
10416“I, ever since I became the crown princess, I intended to put my memory of my previous life to full use and aimed to be a [domestic cheat], but…”
10417
10418Yup, I don’t understand her, as usual.
10419
10420 
10421
10422“Tia, first things first, can you explain to me about this [domestic cheat]?”
10423
10424“In the world of my previous life, civilization was highly advanced. Compared to this world now, it had developed much further in many areas. That’s why, I thought of using that knowledge for the development of this country. And yet… and yetttt!!”
10425
10426 
10427
10428Her eyes were teary and her expression looked like she’d just received quite a shock.
10429
10430I gently rubbed her back to calm her down as I urged her to continue.
10431
10432 
10433
10434“I know that there are lots and lots of things that can be useful for this country. Despite that, I, I, in my previous life, I hadn’t studied properly, so even if I know something existed, I don’t understand how it was constructeeeeed!”
10435
10436 
10437
10438Bertia began to cry while burying her face in my chest as if she was hurling herself at me.
10439
10440I was happy to think that we could embrace each other upfrontly like this since we’ve become husband and wife, but… her power was a little bit too excessive that I was about to have a coughing fit. To put it simply, it hurt.
10441
10442 
10443
10444“I, since I ended up snatching Cecil-sama away from the heroine, I thought I’d do my best to become a crown princess who’s useful to the country, but I can’t do iiiiitt!!”
10445
10446“Tia, calm down? You’re plenty useful, okay?”
10447
10448 
10449
10450It should go without saying, the reason I’m putting this much effort into official matters is because you are staying by my side.
10451
10452Since you treasure the people of this country, I also consider treasuring them.
10453
10454With just that alone, I think you’re playing a big role as the crown princess.
10455
10456But, not only that…
10457
10458 
10459
10460 
10461
10462 
10463
10464This content is originally hosted in convallariaslibrary .com. If you’re reading this elsewhere, it’s most likely that you’re reading this in an aggregator site that simply stole our translation. Please don’t support the aggregators like this! Besides, you will be missing out the readers’ comments. Please read this in the original hosting site! Thank you.
10465
10466
10467Thanks for reading at convallariaslibrary❁ᑕ♡m
10468
10469 
10470
10471 
10472
10473 
10474
10475“Tia, you recently received letters from the princesses and daughters of influential nobles here and there, right?”
10476
10477“Yeah, everyone is doing very well.”
10478
10479“Among them, there were some that asked you for advice on planning a wedding ceremony, right?”
10480
10481“I received some praise about how the direction of our wedding ceremony was so dreamy. Because of that, they told me that they wanted to use it as a reference for their own wedding ceremony!!”
10482
10483“I heard that there were some people who wanted to pay you to consider directing their wedding ceremony, is that right?”
10484
10485“Now that you mention it, some people were indeed like that. Princess Lisona of the Umyerb country also brought it up the other day.”
10486
10487“Aah, the princess whose eyes became bloodshot during the [bouquet toss], huh? It seems she found an ideal husband after that and became engaged to him. …Hey, Tia. A wedding ceremony for a member of royalty is a huge event, right?”
10488
10489“That’s right. I heard that the preparations can even take a year depending on the person.”
10490
10491“Right. Furthermore, there is also a need to make an extravagant display out of it, so there are many who try to conduct the perfect ceremony without holding back on cost. It holds that much importance.”
10492
10493“Cecil-sama also listened to a lot of my selfishness back then.”
10494
10495“That’s because your selfishness is adorable, though it didn’t cost that much money… but putting that aside, does Tia understand the significance of them requesting your cooperation for such an important event?”
10496
10497“?”
10498
10499 
10500
10501I smiled wryly at Bertia who tilted her head looking like she didn’t understand the meaning of my words.
10502
10503She was as obtuse to these kinds of things as always..
10504
10505 
10506
10507“A foreign country’s royal is going to be involved in such an important event for the whole country. It’s such a good opportunity to display the intimacy between the two countries, and apart from [receiving their request], it’s quite advantageous if we also have request for them. We essentially ‘sold’ to them a debt of gratitude they’d be obligated to fulfill. Moreover, it’s not only royalty who splurge on weddings, but nobles do as well, so if you just ‘sell’ these requests made of you, they will become quite the string of ‘revenue.’ And if you start that as a ‘business,’ that’s pretty good, I think?”
10508
10509“It’s the [domestic cheat]!!”
10510
10511“No, I don’t really understand what that is, but… for the time being, Princess Lisona’s country and her spouse’s country occupy key places where we are expanding our country’s naval routes, so can you get along well with them for me? I’d be very happy about it.”
10512
10513“Please leave it to me!! Because Princess Lisona’s moe points are identical… because our preferences match, I’m quite excited to talk about her wedding ceremony. We are going to have lots of collaborations as friends just like this!!”
10514
10515“When monetary matters are involved, you can discuss it with me or Miss Joanna and the others, okay?”
10516
10517If I leave it all to Bertia, I’m worried because she is a little bit too much of an easy mark.
10518
10519 
10520
10521 
10522
10523“Cecil-sama, I can at least count money!!”
10524
10525“Since there will be quite a bit of money involved, we must get some people to review it. The people who are entrusted with the country’s accounting are also constantly checking one another’s work, whether there is any mistake or not, right? It’s something like that (although it’s a bit different).”
10526
10527“I see, it’s [double checking], right?”
10528
10529“Double? Yup, it’s surely that. Anyway, let’s have someone accompany you so that there won’t be any mistakes (in the correspondence in the letters), okay?”
10530
10531“I understand!! Please [double check] properly so that there won’t be any mistake (in the amount of money)!!”
10532
10533“Yeah, I’ll entrust it to you.”
10534
10535“Please leave it to me!!”
10536
10537 
10538
10539 
10540
10541Several months after that, an information magazine on marriage by the name of “Barty,” written by Bertia, was published, and it won tremendous popularity with women who dreamt of marrying. However, at that time, I hadn’t predicted it at all.
10542
10543 
10544
10545 
10546
10547“Tia really wants to please me, huh?”
10548
10549“I want Cecil-sama to experience a lot of happiness!!”
10550
10551 
10552
10553With you just being by my side, you’ve already made me happy and amused. Despite that, you still intend to make me even happier, huh?
10554
10555With this, I will no longer be able to take my eyes from my self-proclaimed villainess wife, won’t I?
10556
10557Well, I also have no intention of letting you go.
10558
10559 
10560
10561 
10562
10563“Tia, let’s be happy together from now on, okay?”
10564
10565“Yes!!”
10566
10567Extra Chapter
10568Bertia…’s Son, 5 Years Old
10569 
10570
10571Part 1/3
10572
10573(Unedited version, page will be revised once it’s been edited)
10574
10575 
10576
10577 
10578
10579Author’s Note:
10580
10581Thank you very much to everyone who had read “Observation Record of A Self-Proclaimed Villainess’ Fiance” and gave their hearfelt celebratory comments after the conclusion of the story was updated.
10582
10583At the moment, the discussion about how “Observation Record of A Self-Proclaimed Villainess’ Fiance” has got the privilege of getting a publication by Alphapolis is advancing.
10584
10585Therefore, I myself feel very lonely, but this work will end its release on March 27th.
10586
10587Although the remaining two weeks is such a short time, I’d be happy if you guys can read the uploaded last extra chapter that’s filled with my feelings of gratitude.
10588
10589 
10590
10591“Waaah… Waaaah……”
10592
10593The lively sound of a baby’s first cry entered my ears as I was waiting at the adjoining room around the time that the sky turned white.
10594
10595 
10596
10597It was said that the first childbirth would take quite a time, and it lasted almost all night.
10598
10599In the meantime, from the adjoining room, I heard my wife’s painful groans… or not. “Waitt!! This couldn’t be!! What is this pain?!!” “If it’s painful, then it is painful indeeeed!!” “B-baby, do your best and please come out quicklyyy!!” “You’re Cecil-sama’s child, so you can do it if you try!! Mother will work hard as well!! That’s why, let’s do our best together… As expected, it hurtsss!!” I continued to hear those kinds of pointlessly vigorous voice.
10600
10601 
10602
10603Bertia, I certainly had quite an early development, but as expected, it was inconceivable for a baby to worry about their mother and get out of her stomach as soon as possible during their birth, right?
10604
10605Even if they were my child, since it was a very unreasonable thing, in spite of the situation, I ended up laughing spontaneously.
10606
10607 
10608
10609Speaking of which, my father-in-law whose face was pale as he heard Bertia’s voice next to me, commented, “Bertia, unfortunately that child also has half of your blood in them!! No matter how much of His Highness’ blood is drawn, it’s so pitiful to expect so much from them!!”, but… I wonder if I’m the only one who thinks that the problem isn’t there?
10610
10611 
10612
10613Right beside Marquis Noches, there was Kuro who raised her intimidating voice as her tail expanded, perhaps it was because she didn’t really understand the concept of childbirth or perhaps it was her reaction to Bertia’s painful voice.
10614
10615She surely wanted to eliminate the existence that brought pain to Bertia, but in this case, the one who inflicted the pain was my child who was about to be born, so I’d tell Zeno to stop her with all his power.
10616
10617After the difficult night passed, I met my child who let me experience a feeling of tension that I could say as a first time in my life.
10618
10619 
10620
10621 
10622
10623“Cecil-sama, I did itttt!! It’s a cute, cute little boyyy!”
10624
10625Bertia welcomed me with her sloppy face that was full of sweats after her childbirth and tears of joy. In her arms, there was a small, small baby tucked in baby clothes.
10626
10627 
10628
10629The moment I saw his face, I felt a certain hunch at the same time as I instinctively felt like crying.
10630
10631…This child is [the same kind] as me.
10632
10633 
10634
10635 
10636
10637“Please take a look! His hair is a mixture of my and Cecil-sama’s hair color, it’s a strawberry blonde! However, his face looks exactly like Cecil-sama!!”
10638
10639Since he was just born, his facial features were not yet clear, and it felt like my child’s face was still crumpled, but… he certainly looked like me.
10640
10641When he grows up a bit more and his facial features become clear, he would surely give the impression that he’s surely [my child].
10642
10643 
10644
10645“This child will surely grow up to be smart just like Cecil-sama!! Even if that isn’t the case, with him being this cute, it’s unmistakable that he’d grow up to be a prince loved by everyone!!”
10646
10647“…Yes. He definitely will.”
10648
10649Looking at Bertia who was happily nudging our child, I decided to put off the matter for now.
10650
10651As if he could sense the mood, our child smiled as Bertia cuddled him. It’s not that I don’t feel anxious about his future prospects, but… Well, it will surely be all right.
10652
10653After all is said and done, his mother is Bertia.
10654
10655His childhood will surely not be as boring as mine.
10656
10657 
10658
10659 
10660
10661After that… So that this child and I won’t compete for Bertia, it’d be better to search for this child’s [fated person] earlier.
10662
10663…Even if he is my cute child, there’s no way I’d surrender my cute Bertia.
10664
10665After that, let this child take the initiative to do the thing he enjoys doing.
10666
10667It is good to broaden your interest.
10668
10669If you have many things you want to do and if there are enjoyable things without having to stick to just one thing, your life would be more colorful.
10670
10671 
10672
10673There had never been a precedent for the royal family to have a special child being born in a two consecutive generations, but if you look at it, I’d be able to look after my child while making a good use of my own experiences, so conversely, it might be a good thing.
10674
10675 
10676
10677“Cecil-sama! Let’s give this child a lots of our love and affection and make him happy!! I will work hard as a mother!!”
10678
10679“Yeah. This child… Let’s make him happy.”
10680
10681In response to Bertia who innocently smiled full of delight of the child’s birth, I gently smiled back as I hardened my resolution at heart.
10682
10683I tucked Bertia’s hair that was stuck on her sweaty face, gently caressing her cheek.
10684
10685 
10686
10687 
10688
10689“Tia, thank you for increasing my treasure. I will continue to work hard from now on as well, for the sake of my cherished child and you.”
10690
10691As I said that while softly caressing Bertia’s cheek with my left hand and my child’s cheek with my right hand, Bertia nodded with smiles on her eyes which had calmed down from the tears.
10692
10693 
10694
10695***
10696
10697 
10698
10699 
10700
10701This content is originally hosted in convallariaslibrary .com. If you’re reading this elsewhere, it’s most likely that you’re reading this in an aggregator site that simply stole our translation. Please don’t support the aggregators like this! Besides, you will be missing out the readers’ comments. Please read this in the original hosting site! Thank you.
10702
10703
10704Thanks for reading at convallariaslibrary❁ᑕ♡m
10705
10706 
10707
10708 
10709
10710 
10711
10712 
10713
10714“Mother!! Please take a look at this flower!!”
10715
10716Ainzart Glo Alphasta—my 5-year-old son—came running to Bertia and me who were in the middle having tea during our official duties.
10717
10718 
10719
10720Blue lily was planted in the pot that he brought with both of his hands.
10721
10722That scene looked like a small child was trying too hard to carry the potted plan, but Zeno’s wind magic was supporting the potted plant as he followed from behind, so he shouldn’t feel any weight.
10723
10724It was simply him trying to perform and show that “I’m doing my best.”
10725
10726 
10727
10728 
10729
10730My son—Ainzart—’s personality is essentialy just like mine.
10731
10732However, because he grew up watching his mother Bertia, a bit foolish she may have been, be loved by everyone for doing her best, he learned that the others’ reactions were better when he appealed that he “did it after doing his best” rather than if he could just show his superiority.
10733
10734As a result, he became very skillful at camouflaging as his [pure self], and he was even more cunning than me when I was a child.
10735
10736 
10737
10738“Oh my, Ainzart, what a beautiful bellflower.”
10739
10740As Bertia rushed over to our son in a hurry in order to take the potted plant without realizing that such a black heart was lurking inside her adorable son, I held Ainzart who was approaching quickly along with the potted plant.
10741
10742 
10743
10744 
10745
10746“…Tch.”
10747
10748As our son was still showing his angelic smile, he lightly clicked his tongue which sound could only be heard by me.
10749
10750Although that sound entered my ears, I decided to ignore it with a smile.
10751
10752 
10753
10754Bertia is now in the 5th month of her second pregnancy.
10755
10756There’s no way she could take such a large potted plant.
10757
10758Even if Ainzart understood it, he sometimes still behaved like a spoiled child and trying to make her do the impossible like this.
10759
10760 
10761
10762As I predicted, my son, who became emotionally attached to his mother Bertia and whose love was almost like an obsession, was displeased that there might be a sibling who would be in the same position as himself.
10763
10764It doesn’t reach the level that could harm the child in her womb, but he sometimes tried to make the pregnant Bertia to do difficult things as if to test her out just like this.
10765
10766He was trying to ascertain how much Bertia cherished him by doing so.
10767
10768 
10769
10770Bertia might be completely unaware of her son’s intention, but since she doted on her son, she always unconsciously returned a satisfactory reaction to Ainzart.
10771
10772That Ainzart’s increased love of his mother excessively that it was troublesome.
10773
10774 
10775
10776 
10777
10778“Mother, this is not a bellflower~”
10779
10780Ainzart, who failed to launch his attack at Bertia, pulled himself together and showed Bertia the potted plant that he brought just now as he held it up.
10781
10782The guards, who didn’t know that the potted plant’s weight was supported by Zeno’s magic, opened their mouths at Ainzart who (seemingly) demonstrated a superhuman strength that was unsuitable for a child. However, Ainzart paid them no mind.
10783
10784 
10785
10786“Oh my, is that so? What flower might it be, then?”
10787
10788Bertia, who didn’t feel weird that Ainzart could lift the potted plant with his physical strength, tilted her head as she looked at the flower while smiling.
10789
10790Nevertheless, why did Bertia see this flower and think that it was a bellflower?
10791
10792No matter how you look at it, it’s a lily.
10793
10794Well, the color is slightly unusual, though.
10795
10796 
10797
10798 
10799
10800“It’s a lily, Mother! I tried to grow Mother’s favorite blue lily.”
10801
10802“Eh?! It’s a blue lily?! Eh?! You grew it?! Ainzart did?!”
10803
10804Bertia opened her eyes widely at Ainzart who was boastfully smiling.
10805
10806 
10807
10808 
10809
10810“Yes!! Since Mother loves blue, I tried to copy Father and grow a blue lily!”
10811
10812I reflexively showed a bitter smile in response to Ainzart who answered proudly as he was still within my arms.
10813
10814Extra Chapter
10815Bertia…’s Son, 5 Years Old
10816 
10817
10818Part 2/3
10819
10820(Unedited version, page will be revised once it’s been edited)
10821
10822 
10823
10824 
10825
10826There has never existed a blue lily in this world before.
10827
10828Hence, some time ago, after I grew blue roses for Bertia’s present, lots of botanists were interested in making blue lilies, but… apparently, the challenge was solved by my son.
10829
10830 
10831
10832Moreover, the reason he made it was due to his desire to the feelings of wanting to please his mother and the heart to oppose me.
10833
10834I also thought to let my son’s interest increased even just a little bit, and I was also responsible for it as I talked to him about giving blue roses to Bertia as present and talking about the research development as if I was purposely instigating him. Still, I felt a little sorry for stealing the fun from the botanists.
10835
10836 
10837
10838Shall I try suggesting some interesting tasks next time?
10839
10840It would be an atonement for we have committed a sin of dominating the botanists for two generations.
10841
10842 
10843
10844 
10845
10846“Cecil-sama, what should we do?! Our child is a genius!!”
10847
10848“Yeah, that’s good. However, even if that statement is true, you will still be regarded as an overdoting parent if you were to say that in public, so let’s not say it, okay?”
10849
10850I responded with a smile to Bertia who sought my help in a flustered condition.
10851
10852 
10853
10854In the meantime, I took the lily from Ainzart’s hands and put it on the table.
10855
10856The moment I put it on the table, Zeno’s magic was removed, and it ended up slightly making a noise when I put it there.
10857
10858In response to that sound, the black fox under the table—Kuro slowly came out, jumping on Bertia’s lap as she corrected her posture on her seat.
10859
10860 
10861
10862 
10863
10864“Ah, Kuro! I’ve always told you not to sit on the floor because it’s cold!!”
10865
10866In her flustered state, Kuro who jumped on Bertia’s lap was then held up in Zeno’s arms.
10867
10868Kuro dissatisfiedly swung her tail as if she was fed up with Zeno.
10869
10870Her stomach was… as plump as Bertia’s.
10871
10872 
10873
10874(I’m giving you a time to squeal here)
10875
10876This content is originally hosted in convallariaslibrary .com. If you’re reading this elsewhere, it’s most likely that you’re reading this in an aggregator site that simply stole our translation. Please don’t support the aggregators like this! Besides, you will be missing out the readers’ comments. Please read this in the original hosting site! Thank you.
10877
10878
10879Thanks for reading at convallariaslibrary❁ᑕ♡m
10880
10881 
10882
10883 
10884
10885 
10886
10887 
10888
10889“Why don’t you just stay in your room, really?!”
10890
10891The figure of Zeno who scolded the black fox with a serious expression was very heartwarming as if he was a pet owner speaking with his pet, but from Zeno’s perspective, it would be unbearable for his pregnant wife to be lying on a cold ground and could even get accidentally kicked.
10892
10893I’m confident that I would definitely lecture Bertia for around one hour if she were to do something like that.
10894
10895 
10896
10897Well, despite Kuro being in this place with such an appearance, there were also some special circumstances for spirits. In this place, he could only lecture her on some parts without touching that subject.
10898
10899The concept of [marriage] to the spirits were much more ambiguous than that of the humans, but the two of them had a relationship resembling a married couple in the year of Ainzart’s birth.
10900
10901And now, Zeno’s child is in Kuro’s womb1.
10902
10903Ah, it’s more or less excuses, but it’s not like Zeno laid his hands on a little girl, okay?
10904
10905 
10906
10907I hadn’t known it until I got married to Bertia, but apparently, Kuro’s power is slightly weakening during the daytime when the light’s power is strong since she is a spirit of darkness. She is also camouflaging during the daytime, but she seems to have taken the form of a child in order to reduce the power consumption and due to the insufficient capacity.
10908
10909Her power increases during the night, so she seems to be active in her adult mode. However, she seems to be following the example of the good health-oriented Bertia who’s early to bed, early to rise, so I had never known that Kuro could take the appearance of an adult.
10910
10911 
10912
10913Being her fellow spirit, Zeno was obviously aware of this, and there seemed to be occasions where the adult-formed Kuro went to play to Zeno’s place in the middle of the night.
10914
10915Thus, their love was nurtured favorably, and it would be good for them to get married. However, since he couldn’t announce that he was marrying Kuro as she was in her child form during the daytime, only a few people who were aware of the truth were informed of the circumstances.
10916
10917 
10918
10919Although Kuro was pregnant around the same time as Bertia, there was no way Kuro could go out in her child form with her bulging belly, and it was also impossible for her to assume an adult appearance as her power consumption became intense since she had to keep her child as well. In the end, Kuro spent her days lately in her black fox mode in order to decrease her power consumption and to reduce the burden on the mother’s body.
10920
10921 
10922
10923Nevertheless, even if she was in such a condition and despite Zeno prostrating himself2 to ask her to be obedient, Kuro was very fond of Bertia and couldn’t accept being separated from Bertia that she sneaked away from her room stealthily to spend her time leisurely next to Bertia just like this.
10924
10925Recently, I have often seen Zeno running around the royal palace with a pale face, but from my perspective, I think that there’s no need for him to be this overprotective of Kuro who’s proficient at defense with her dark attribute.
10926
10927And maybe, I think that Kuro seems to be having fun looking at Zeno’s flustered figure as he is searching for her, and that she will quickly get bored or be dispirited and return to her room if Zeno were to not look for her.
10928
10929 
10930
10931 
10932
10933“Father, I want to sit on Mother’s lap.”
10934
10935As Ainzart sat on his seat in his captured position, my pretending son looked at and appealed to me with his wet eyes.
10936
10937Despite his face looking exactly like mine, this sort of expression resembled Bertia a lot.
10938
10939It was probably the result of an observation of his mother’s behavior on a daily basis.
10940
10941I felt ominous despite him being my own son.
10942
10943 
10944
10945 
10946
10947“There’s a baby in your mother’s stomach, so you can’t, okay?”
10948
10949“I will try not to bump into the baby, okay? I also want to hear the baby’s heartbeat!”
10950
10951He was staring fixedly on me as he appealed, but… I understood. He was actually trying to appeal to Bertia, “I want to be spoiled by Mother,” and made her fall for it.
10952
10953Currently, Bertia might have been impressed by our pure (looking) child’s adorable pestering that her eyes began to be wet.
10954
10955 
10956
10957“Good grief, it can’t be helped.”
10958
10959“Father!!”
10960
10961Ainzart’s eyes shone so brightly.
10962
10963Just like Bertia when she was given some sweets.
10964
10965I took Ainzart down my lap while feeling reluctant, and before Ainzart got to hug Bertia… I held Bertia up and placed her on my lap.
10966
10967 
10968
10969 
10970
10971“Wait! Cecil-sama!! Why am I sitting on Cecil-sama’s lap?!”
10972
10973“Father!!”
10974
10975As I was reproached by Bertia whose face was bright red and by Ainzart whose face looked dissatisfied, I pretended to be slightly dejected and brought Bertia’s hair closer to my cheek.
10976
10977 
10978
10979“Ainzart refused being hugged by me while he was on my lap, so I feel lonely. Tia, comfort me?”
10980
10981“W-well!! Is that so?!”
10982
10983Bertia’s eyes, which were looking at Ainzart, were now shifted towards the father who felt down because his child didn’t want to keep him company—to me.
10984
10985 
10986
10987“It’s all right! Ainzart also loves Cecil-sama, right? The two of you often studied and played together a lot, didn’t you?”
10988
10989Yeah, well, the two of us are similar, so our conversation matches, I guess?
10990
10991 
10992
10993On the other hand, in Ainzart’s case, it’s also because he’s quite unsatisfied that there hasn’t been any private tutor whose level is around me.
10994
10995But, do you know? There’s another reason beside that. We’re often together because we’re restraining each other from taking Bertia away, you know?
10996
10997 
10998
10999Yup. It seems like she’s completely oblivious of the situation.
11000
11001Sometimes… There are times when I want to see how we—the father and son—are reflected in your eyes.
11002
11003 
11004
11005 
11006
11007“Father, that’s unfair!!”
11008
11009Looking at how Bertia tried her best to encourage me, Ainzart puffed his cheeks, and it was easy to see how he pretended to be sulking on purpose.
11010
11011In contrast to his gaze filled with thirst of blood when he looked at me during when Bertia was looking at me, he was now pretending to be sulking adorably, but it was still lacking because he was angry.
11012
11013 
11014
11015 
11016
11017“Ainzart, are you jealous of your father?”
11018
11019Bertia laughed as she nudged Ainzart’s cheeks who was in her embrace.
11020
11021The atmosphere seemed like very harmonious, but the one among our family who thought so was Bertia alone.
11022
11023 
11024
11025“Ainzart, don’t hug your mother too tight, okay? That will make the baby in pain, understand?”
11026
11027“…! I understand. Father, please hand Mother over soon.”
11028
11029Unlike me who can hug Bertia from behind as to not disturb the baby in her stomach, Ainzart has to keep his power in moderate, so he has to be a little bit distant from her.
11030
11031That must be vexing for him, so Ainzart grasped tightly to the skirt of Bertia’s dress as his adorable face crumpled.
11032
11033 
11034
11035 
11036
11037“Sorry, but I can’t hand her over to you. Ainzart will someday find your own [fated partner], so please hug her instead.”
11038
11039I calmly smiled.
11040
11041I might have said it with a light tone, but for me, this is something urgent that I have to say.
11042
11043 
11044
11045Recently, Ainzart has became smarter that he polished up his attempt to snatch Bertia away from me.
11046
11047Being my own child, I obviously feel like he’s adorable that I want to pamper him, but with him being [the same kind] as me, I can’t make light of his attachment.
11048
11049It is not a laughing matter if the country will be in conflict due to father and son competing for the mother, and I can’t afford having Bertia snatched away from me.
11050
11051Extra Chapter
11052Bertia…’s Son, 5 Years Old
11053 
11054
11055Part 3/3
11056
11057(Unedited version, page will be revised once it’s been edited)
11058
11059 
11060
11061“My special person is Mother!!”
11062
11063“Ainzart! Really, you’re so cute!!”
11064
11065Without knowing the horror of those words, Bertia hugged Ainzart. As I watched them, I also caressed Ainzart’s head together with Bertia, with Ainzart still in Bertia’s arms.
11066
11067 
11068
11069“I want to monopolize Mother!!”
11070
11071While still in Bertia’s arms, Ainzart returned her embrace as he complained with tearful eyes just like a spoiled child.
11072
11073If you avert your eyes away from the dark background at his back, it will only seem like a child’s adorable willfulness.
11074
11075At least, if this child is able to have one or two more special person(s), his attachment will be distributed, and I will surely be able to be relieved.
11076
11077 
11078
11079“You can’t, Ainzart. After all, Mother belongs to Father, okay?”
11080
11081I continued to caress Ainzart’s head while making an explicit statement about who her owner is by kissing Bertia’s cheek.
11082
11083It is impossible for him to monopolize Bertia.
11084
11085However, I feel that he’s pitiable because there’s no [special someone] that he can monopolize.
11086
11087…All the more because I understand the importance of having such an existence for yourself.
11088
11089 
11090
11091 
11092
11093“Father~”
11094
11095As I showed a daunting smile in order to explicitly state, “I won’t surrender her” to my son who was looking at me with a bitter face, he became sulky as his lips tapered to a point.
11096
11097With my son being my son, and since there is a part of me that has to be considerate as his father, even if I crush his dissatisfaction, I’m not resorting to any tough measure at all.
11098
11099We might be fighting against each other, but if we lose, then we will withdraw even if we become sulky.
11100
11101Perhaps, to us as parent-and-child, this process of competing for Bertia can also be said as a part of our communication.
11102
11103 
11104
11105“It will be good for Ainzart to quickly find his own [special someone].”
11106
11107“That’s why, hand Mother over…”
11108
11109“That can’t do.”
11110
11111“I-I’m being fought over by my husband and son!!”
11112
11113 
11114
11115 
11116
11117As we looked at Bertia who laughed happily even with her bright red face between us, me and my son made an eye contact and laughed.
11118
11119After that, while appreciating the blue lily that Ainzart grew, the three of us spent our time calmly as parents and child.
11120
11121Behind the scene, Kuro, who was fed up with the overly worried Zeno, scratched Zeno’s cheek, but well, that can be called as one of the happy scenes.
11122
11123 
11124
11125 
11126
11127This content is originally hosted in convallariaslibrary .com. If you’re reading this elsewhere, it’s most likely that you’re reading this in an aggregator site that simply stole our translation. Please don’t support the aggregators like this! Besides, you will be missing out the readers’ comments. Please read this in the original hosting site! Thank you.
11128
11129
11130Thanks for reading at convallariaslibrary❁ᑕ♡m
11131
11132 
11133
11134***
11135
11136 
11137
11138 
11139
11140“Father, this child is my [fated partner]!!”
11141
11142 
11143
11144The battle for Bertia between me and my son, Ainzart was completely turned around when Bertia was pregnant for a while over 10 months.
11145
11146A while over her 10 months pregnancy.
11147
11148In short, it was the time when my second child was born.
11149
11150 
11151
11152“Hwaaa… Hwaaaa…”
11153
11154The second child, who raised her lively voice after her birth was a girl who looked just like Bertia.
11155
11156Her crying voice as soon as she was born was much louder and couldn’t be compared to when Ainzart was born, and it sounded livelier.
11157
11158Her hair was a lighter crimson than Bertia’s, and her eyes were heterochromatic amber and blue.
11159
11160Her slightly slanted cat eyes were just like Bertia’s.
11161
11162If one of her eyes weren’t blue, I would be wondering where has my blood gone.
11163
11164 
11165
11166 
11167
11168As soon as she was born, such incident occured when Ainzart first met her.
11169
11170“Ainzart, this child is your younger sister!!”
11171
11172With her fatigued face after birth that was mixed with a joyful smile, Bertia showed Ainzart our second child who was crying in her arms, her back leaning against a cushion.
11173
11174 
11175
11176At this time, Ainzart was very sullen.
11177
11178Under normal circumstances, he was already competing with me for Bertia. And then now, a new opponent appeared.
11179
11180Moreover, since the child was just born, Bertia’s rate of care towards her inevitably increased.
11181
11182The son who could immediately guess as much and predict the future was about to bring his dissatisfaction upfront… he surely wanted to do that, but since he was smart, he wasn’t able to show his dissatisfaction, so he smiled even while he was feeling anguished.
11183
11184 
11185
11186 
11187
11188Thus, as my son’s forced smile entered my eyes, I thought that I surely had made my father worry about me before I met Bertia.
11189
11190At that time, I thought that it was the best course of action since it was what people wished for. However, from a parent’s point of view—who could tell their child’s feelings undersurface to some extent—they felt tantalized.
11191
11192They would think that rather than being smart, having the ability to express genuine emotion would be able to make this child happy, and even if that wasn’t possible no matter what, they would still wonder if something could be done somehow.
11193
11194 
11195
11196 
11197
11198“My younger sister… How cute.”
11199
11200Looking at the baby who was crying in her mother’s arms as if provoked by something, Ainzart pasted a smile on his face.
11201
11202Even though she felt a little strange, Bertia thought that her son’s current condition was because he was feeling nervous for having to meet the baby for the first time, completely interpreting it in a wrong way.
11203
11204The baby in her arms continued to cry without being able to notice what was going on, completely unable to read the atmosphere.
11205
11206Her inability to read the atmosphere—was it inherited from her mother?
11207
11208 
11209
11210“Come, Ainzart. Please go ahead and pat your younger sister!!”
11211
11212The mother who couldn’t read the atmosphere—Bertia offered Ainzart the daughter who was bawling as she didn’t look like she could interact well no matter how you looked at her condition.
11213
11214Perhaps not knowing what he should do, Ainzart’s smile turned stiff.
11215
11216However, it was unlike Bertia to back down for such a thing.
11217
11218With a strange interpretation that he might just be shy, Bertia caught Ainzart’s hand and forced him to touch our daughter’s cheek.
11219
11220 
11221
11222 
11223
11224Thereupon, at that moment… our daughter stopped crying.
11225
11226On the contrary, she grabbed Ainzart’s hand as he was still smiling, and she began to nibble his hand in her mouth.
11227
11228It was done quite relentlessly, to the extent that it was drooping with saliva.
11229
11230 
11231
11232“Oh my, oh my, that isn’t a snack, you know? It’s your big brother’s hand.”
11233
11234When the bitter-smiled Bertia tried to release Ainzart’s hand…
11235
11236 
11237
11238“Hwaaaaaa!!!”
11239
11240She began to cry out loud.
11241
11242 
11243
11244When the surprised Ainzart returned his hand to his younger sister on the spur of the moment, she began to nibble it again with a drunken expression as if she was eating a dried meat.
11245
11246Perhaps finding her condition interesting, a true smile gradually began to show on Ainzart’s face, who was dumbfounded at first.
11247
11248If I were to put some words to my son’s smile, it would be unmistakably this.
11249
11250 
11251
11252 
11253
11254“Interesting.”
11255
11256After that, things happened in a blink of time.
11257
11258He called out to Zeno, and while having his wind magic reduce his sister’s weight, Ainzart snatched his younger sister away from Bertia and hugged her close.
11259
11260He looked very happy, and his expression looked like he was having fun.
11261
11262 
11263
11264Then, he said that.
11265
11266“Father, this child is my [fated partner]!!”
11267
11268“…Did you come to like your younger sister?”
11269
11270“Of course! This interesting… adorable, living… existence, there is none like her. This time, I will totally monopolize her!! I will give her lots and lots of love!!”
11271
11272 
11273
11274Looking at Ainzart who was hugging his younger sister so tightly as if declaring that he would never let her go, I pondered over what I should do now.
11275
11276I warmly welcomed how Ainzart’s interest turned to someone other than Bertia, but because the other party was my daughter, this time I became worried over my daughter’s future.
11277
11278It’s certain that she will be late in terms of marriage, and if I were to be careless, there is even a possibility that she might not be able to get married…
11279
11280I imagined such a future.
11281
11282 
11283
11284…Unexpectedly, that might be good.
11285
11286When I looked at the concerned person—my daughter’s face, and how, despite being so tightly embraced by Ainzart like that and having her forehead and cheeks kissed, she wasn’t perturbed at all and began to drift into her sleep.
11287
11288If she were to find someone she truly loved, this seemingly bold daughter of mine would surely be able to do something with her power to go against her big brother.
11289
11290And above all, I also want to keep this adorable daughter that resembles Bertia close at my hand as long as possible.
11291
11292If her partner can’t fight the obstacle namely Ainzart, then I won’t be willing to hand over my adorable daughter.
11293
11294So I ended up thinking.
11295
11296 
11297
11298 
11299
11300Once I decided that…
11301
11302“Ainzart, please love that child well and protect her.”
11303
11304“Yes!!”
11305
11306“Well, well, well!! I’m so glad that you two have a favorable brother-and-sister relationship!!”
11307
11308Looking at my and Ainzart’s exchange, Bertia laughed happily today as well.
11309
11310 
11311
11312…I wonder when will she realize her son’s true nature?
11313
11314I feel like she won’t be able to realize it for her whole life.
11315
11316Thus, my daughter—who attracted her potentially-sister-complex big brother as soon as she was born—was named Ainkis and became a princess loved by everyone.
11317
11318 
11319
11320***
11321
11322 
11323
11324“Onii-sama1!! Don’t get in the way of my marriage proposal again!!”
11325
11326“Ainkis, it’s fine for you to always be by my side and amuse me. There’s no need for you to force yourself to get married.”
11327
11328“I want to get married!! I want to be loved by a gentleman!!”
11329
11330 
11331
11332“Aren’t you loved this much by your big brother already?”
11333
11334“I didn’t mean brother-and-sister’s kind of love, I want a romantical love!!”
11335
11336“If there’s someone who wants to make you his bride, he has to be able to defeat me at the very least…”
11337
11338“There’s no one else who fits the bill other than Otou-sama2, isn’t there?!!”
11339
11340 
11341
11342 
11343
11344“Ainzart and Ainkis are getting along so well today, too, aren’t you?”
11345
11346“…As usual, only Tia can look at them like this and say that, huh?”
11347
11348It was only after ten-odd years from now on that such kind of conversation resounded within the royal palace on daily basis.